Digitized by the Internet Archive

in

2008

with funding from

IVIicrosoft

Corporation

http://www.archive.org/details/fragmentsnewlyedOOphiluoft

&

7f

FRAGMENTS
OF

PHILO JUDtEUS.

SonDon: C. J. CLAY & SONS,

CAMBEIDGE UNIVEBSITY PEESS WAREHOUSE,
AVE MAKIA LANE.

DEIGHTON, BELL AND

Eeqjjis: F. A. BEOCKHAUS.

CambtiJse:

CO.

FBAGMENTS
OF

PHILO JUD^US
NEWLY EDITED BY

J.

RENDEL HARRIS,

M.A.

FELLOW OF CLARE COLLEGE, CAMBRIDGE,

PKOFESSOR OF BIBLICAL LANGUAGES IN HAVERFORD COLLEGE, PENNSYLVANIA.

WITH TWO FACSIMILES.

EDITED FOR THE SYNDICS OF THE UNIVERSITY PRESS.

CAMBRIDGE:
AT THE UNIVERSITY PRESS.
1886

[All Rights reserved.']

CAMBRIDGE:
PRINTED BY

C.

J.

CLAY, M.A.

AND

AT THE UNIVERSITY PRESS.

SONS,

PEEFACE.
rI

IHIS

--

little

book may perhaps be described most succinctly as

scaffolding for the next edition of Philo.

a regret to

me

that, especially in England, this great writer has

been so slenderly prized, and

with which

cere,

I first

weU remember

the indignation

read the sentences in Liddon's

which he

tures in

been

It has often

is

Bampton

described as " only a thoughtful, not insin-

but half-heathenized believer in the Revelation of

^groping

in a twilight

tastes."

Nor was the

Lec-

Sinai,

which he has made darker by his Hellenic

feeling diminished

when one found

that in

depreciating so great a writer the theologian too often had as

companions the philosopher and the historian, and that no one

has in recent times arisen to illustrate towards the indifferent

maxim that the wise man

Perhaps we may yet find that we

or superficial student the Philonean

is

the ransom of the foolish.

have carried bricks

With

for

some such master-builder.

regard to the book

itself,

it

will be noticed that it

is

published at the expense of the Syndics of the University Press

and with the excellence of mechanical workmanship which characterises that

famous establishment.

But

for the assistance

thus

PREFACE.

Ti

rendered

it is

doubtful whether the book would ever have seen

the light.
Its

dimensions have been carefully limited by avoiding the

employed which

useless insertion of various readings in the texts

promised faithfully to lead nowhere, and by the removal of some

matters which would have been interesting

For example,

Philo Collection, and I had also done some work upon the

problem (not wholly an unimportant one) of the genealogical

tions of the various

MSS. and

second thoughts

of this has been removed.

Finally,
in

my

intention was to combine the fragments of Josephus with

first

my

they could have

if

been compressed within a reasonable space.

all

Collections of

Parallels.

whatever of excellence or accuracy

the following pages

ticism of friends

is

largely due

to the

carve

co-operative

their

J.

Clabe College,
June, 1886.

Upon

to be found

whose sympathy and encouragement

though I have been ashamed to

names upon so slight a sapling.
prize,

is

rela-

cri-

I highly

scholarly

R. H.

INTKODUCTION.
ON

COD. REG. 923 OF

manuscript
THE
in the summer

THE NATIONAL LIBRARY AT

described in
of 1884

the following pages drew

when

I was occupied in

some of the treasures of the National

PARIS.

my

attention The MS.

the examination

Libi-ary at Paris.

It

was exposed

is

ofVp^[
to

lels

view in one of the upright cases (amioire xvii.) of the Galerie Mazarine,

remember rightly, to the celebrated Codex Ephraemi Syri,

Codex Claromontanus of S. Paul and the Coislin Octateuch.
The
ticket attached to it intimated that it was a volume of "Sentences des
Saints Peres." As the book was in uncial Greek characters of the ninth
century, and adorned with interesting marginal pictures, and was apparently unpublished, I determined to examine it carefully.
The first somewhat
impression upon my mind was that this was the Codex Rupefucaldinus of ^o^g*^2j.
the Parallela Sacra of S. John Damascene, a manuscript of which Tischendorf pefuoaldi
had given a notice in the preface to the eighth edition of his New Testament, Tisohen"" ""* If this were the case the manuscript ^^^ ^""^
citins: it under the form Dam.
would have been interesting not only on account of its rich collection of refer,
biblical and patristic excerpts, but as being of such antiquity that, as
adjacent, if I

the

Scrivener remarks in his Introduction

to the

Criticism of the

New

Testa-

same century as the father whose

An examination however of the text of S. John Dait contains.
mascene's Parallels, as edited by Lequion, shewed that this supposition could
not be verified'. Lequien's text (which has been reproduced in Migne
Patrologia Grceca xcv. xcvi.) is based upon a MS. in the Vatican Library,
to which he has appended a few readings and foot-notes from the Codex
Rupefucaldinus.
Finding the diversity between these two texts to be

ment
work

(p.

420), it could be referred to the

remarkable, he reprinted a portion of the additional Patristic matter of the

latter

MS. under the

title Parallela

' It will be
shewn later on that it must,
however, be the MS. of which Tischendorf
speaks, though he has confounded it with the

What was

Rupefucaldina.
Cod. Eup. which
Scrivener's note

is

must

interesting and even

more like

a totally different book.

also be corrected, as far

as relates to that Codex.

INTRODUCTION.
the

MS.

which
formed the
basis of

in the examination of Lequien's text

was the obvious diversity of the

approached however more nearly

Lequien's

side of the Paris manuscript

from either of Lequien's

to the Vatican

I determined therefore to read

text.

by the

latter

copies.

It

copy than to the other.

the MS. through with the printed text,

SuchMSS. and especially to note any additional matter that might be found in it.
often conregards the text of
tain valu- Some of the results of this collation, especially as
able extracts
from lost

or import-

ant texts,

and there
are many
of them
yet unex-

amined.

An exact edition of S. John

however not a matter of such request as to make
it worth while to print variants collected from nearly 800 pages of uncial
Greek; still it seems to me that although the general interest in Patristic
texts is but slight in the present century, the extracts which the
volume contains of sub-apostolic writings and a few of the biblical
variants might be acceptable to those who are engaged in editing the
Septuagint, the New Testament, and the Ante-Nicene Fathers.
It is proper to state that Lequien seems to have been perfectly aware of
the existence of other copies, since he notes in the preface " In Bibliotheca
Philo, are contained in the following pages.

Damascene's Parallels

is

etiam Medicea perinde exstat Parallelorum codex ordine alphabetic digestus,

Vaticano non in totum ahsimilis ; sed in quo Patrum sententiae media parte

Adduntur insuper hinc

loannes Damascenus
proposuerat\" This MS. is fully described and the most important conclusions deduced from it with regard to early gnomologies in Curt Wachstruncatse,

non

integrse nee

ad longum referuntur.

inde e scriptoribus profanis symbolse, contra

quam

sibi

muth's Griechische Florilegien.

Lequien also notes that readings from a MS. of Parallels preserved at

Venice were communicated to him by Banduri, and that this MS. was older
than his own Vatican copy. This MS. must be the one described by Mont-

36 Eng. Trans.). " We spent the afternoon in

viewing the Grecian Archbishop of Philadelphia's MSS.
I took notice
among his MSS. ... a vellum book of an excellent character and the
faucon in his Italian Diary

(p.

eleventh century, St John Damascene's Parallels and other pieces of his."

suppose this copy

many

copies

libraries,

now

to be in the

of this collection

of

quotations in the

there must be

different

European

which would repay an examination".

'

Migne

E.g. in M. Omont's Catalogue des Mann-

scrits

And

Nanian Library.

sur 112 millim.

95, col. 1037.

Grecs de Bruxelles, p. 15
(11836) S. Joaunis Damasceni Senten-

"32

tial.... XIII* siScle

Bombycin, 171

feuillets,

165

(Jacobins de St Honord, de

Paris)."

Several other copies will be found described

in the following pages.

ON
In the same connexion

it

COD. REG.

923.

ix

should be added that in Cod. Coislin. 20 there

are at the beginning two leaves written

in

sloping uncials of the

ninth

century which evidently belonged at one time to a Volume of Parallels.

My

drawn to these by Dr Hort. They seem to have been

Dr Burgon, who however described them wrongly as fragments of the Septuagint. (His note is Bound up with it (Coislin. 20) are
some leaves of the LXX. of about the Vlllth century.' Last Twelve Verses
attention was

first

noticed by

'

p.

229

n.)

The question

arises

here as to what has become of the Codex Rupe- The Codex

fucaldinus to which Tischendorf and Lequien refer \

once belonged to Cardinal Rochefoucauld

it

Its

name

and Lequien

indicates that gj^^fnug

affirms that the

copy was presented by him to the library of the Jesuit fathers in

Paris.

renders prolonged or careful study impossible for the majority of scholars

makes the books accessible to any.

This identification being made, we must remove the confusion which
arises from a statement made by Pitra to the effect that the MS. was to be
found at Oxford. For this MS. is the Codex Claromontanus from which
it

Halloix edited a long passage from Justin

De

Resurrectione in his

life

of

and a collection of fragments of Irenaeus in his life of that father.

Lequien expressly states, p. 730, that Halloix edited these fragments " quae
cum ejusdem S. Martyris operibus edita non sunt, sed seorsim a Petro
Halloixio, cum hsec accepisset ex eodem Codice Rupefucaldino*" : while
Justin,

Grabe, on the other hand, Spicilegium

Claromontanus.
Sac.

'

ii.

XXI. as

There seems

if

is,

lost

the

Theologische

H.

167, refers the passages to Cod.

the Codex were at Oxford "Visus est

(sc.

Cod. Coislin. 276)

to be a general opinion that

tigsten cod. Bupef. der Sacr. Parall. auf dessen

number of

Bedeutung de Lagarde mehrfach hingewiesen,

hat leider auch Zahn nicht wieder aufspuren

Literaturzeitung

(Oct.

31,

Neumann remarks (reviewing

Zahn' a SupplementmnClementinum) "Denwich-

188.5, col. 534),

ii.

therefore, unfortunate that Pitra should speak in Anal.

for example, in a recent

it is

It

kiinnen."

Cf. Halloix. Script. Eccles. Or.

ii.

299.

now

It jiam

must then have disappeared at the dispersion of that library, which brought
many MSS. into English collections after some labour and enquiry, in which
I had the invaluable assistance of the ever-courteous M. Omont of the
National Library, I received information that the book had passed into
Sir Thomas Phillips' library at Middle-Hill and was now to be found in the
possession of his son-in-law, Mr Fenwick of Cheltenham.
The number of
this MS. in the Phillips Collection is 14.50 = Meerman 94; a charge of one
pound per diem is made to all persons who collate in this library, and this
one can hardly say that

is

at

INTRODUCTION.

eadem continere quam Damasceni

Parallela ex codice Claromontano, nunc

Oxoniensi, pervulgata."

The following is the

MSS. Coll. Claromontani

description given of Cod. Rupef. in the Catal. Cod.

Codex membranaceus in fol. majori constans foliis 300, XT

quo continentur S. loannis Damasceni Eclogse seu
Parallelonim excerptiones cum earum indice quae non occurrunt in editione
Michaelis le Quien (circa medium hujus codicis octo insunt folia chartacea

"No. 150.

circiter seculo exaratus

in quibus

The

manu

identity of the Claromontane and Rupefucald Parallels

by Lightfoot
"

recenti supplentur quae in eo desiderabantur)."

is

in his recent edition of the Ignatian Letters, vol.

suspected
i.

p.

210

Claromontanus, a MS. which seems closely to resemble the Rupefucal-

dinus."

These ||Pa-

So much having been premised with regard to the different copies, a few
remarks must be made with regard to the general subject of Parallels.
We may I think dismiss the idea from our minds that these collections

commonly are due solely to S. John Damascene.

referred to
jf ^q other evidence were forthcoming, the extreme unlikeliness of our
Damascus finding SO
littirshow
of reason,

many

early copies (some of which themselves

shew

traces of being

taken from earlier manuscripts) of the work of an eighth century father, would
be noted at once. But there is other testimony: Lequien draws attention

Codex Rup., which fix the date of digesEmperor Heraclius*. There is one for
749) which comments on a passage in Ezekiel in the

to the Scholia in the text of the

book

tion of the

in the reign of the

instance (ed. Leq.

following
"SiyfoXiov'

p.

manner:
rovTO koX -^juv Ik tujv

pu)V (TVix.^t(ir)K(.v afi.apTr]fjiaT(av.

ydp Kol

rj/jLeri-

K.av)(r]/j.a

Sofatr/ia iravTos yivov^ )(pL(TTLavQv

o aoyrrjpioi orovpos xai

t;

t,u>y)^opo% ova-

TievcTOTrpdaivov ovofia o eire^i^fca/itv laurois

Koi il3Si\v)(6r]iJ,fv vtto )(pi<TTOV toO ayidcrav-

to?

)J/ias to! 6eL<a

it.ip.Laix.ii.ivwv

avTOu ovop-aTi, lU \tLpai

irapihoOrjaav koi ep.idv6rj(Tav.

orao'is vinjp^ov driva 8ia to pfp.iapp.fvov

The

is evidently alluding to the carrying off of the Cross of Helena

by Chosroes, and he writes before the time when the sacred
symbol had been recovered by the successful wars of Heraclius (that is,
more than a century before the time of John of Damascus); reference is

writer

into Persia

' Hilgenfeld seems to assume that the MS.

" Cod.
was actually written at this time
Kupefucaldinus vel Claromontanus imperante
:

Heraolio

I.

(610

641)

Ilebrceos, etc. p. 63.

conscriptus."

Ev.

sec.

ON
also

made

to the blue

COD. REG.

and green

923.

xi

which were then disturbing the John

factions

peace and undermining the stability of the empire

Sacra Parallela

clear, then, that the origin of the

is

It

(QeveToirpa<Ti,vo<;).

of

is

may'howto be sought at least as ever have

rG-&rr&nt?-

back as the third decade of the seventh century and if this be so, the
most we can infer from the preface attributed to John Damascene in Codd.
Vat, and Rup. is that as far as regards the Scriptural or Patristic matter
far

ed an
^arlje"^ col-

he rearranged or augmented an earlier collection, and any profane quotations

may have been

conjecture

If we may hazard a
was arranged alphabetically
proper subjects in an order pro-

absorbed from existing gnomologies.

we should say that the

original matter

under different titles, so as to include all

ceeding from the creation of man to the day of death

Trepi Trj'i

and the
Q.

and

this

title

of the

first

tov avOpioTrov 7rXa(r(os Kai

KaTa(TKtvrj<;.

being

last

Trepl

the

being

series of extracts

A.

wpas Kai

-qjxlpaM

Oavarov

kt(.

must have been altered by John Damascene, something on the

prin-

ciple of Dogberry,

"Write God
villains"

A.

Trepl

God forbid but that God should go before such

book begins with the doctrine of the Trinity.

first: for

so that the

ai'Siov OtoTrjro'i

The question then

ryi ayi'as Kai 6p,oov(jiov TptaSos.

whether any traces of John Damascene are

arises as to

found in our book.

The margins of the book are

manner and habit

of ecclesiastical
writers from

whom

quotations are

the Ornaments of Greek

of

John Damascene

MSS.

with medallion portraits of persons An

filled
;

these are

made

11'

meant

and M.
.

I have not however been

as found in the volume.

M. Bordier's observation runs

as follows

partie de sa vie illustre dans le

monde, Jean Damascene,

tete ceinte d'un bandeau de perles, &c."

But whether M. Bordier

is

is

Codex.
able to "^

"Pour Moise, ayant besoin d'un saint personnage invest! du

caractere sacerdotal, il point un hommo k barbe noire, portant sur la poitrine
une dtole blanchde omde de deux croix rouges pour un homme qui fut une
la

niascene

in the National Library alludes to the portrait found in

verify his statement.

d'une toge et

ac-

to represent the different anceVith

Bordier in his description of ^^ ^^.

right or

wrong

il

est

en laique, vetu

in this identification,

it

should

62

INTRODUCTION.

xu
be noticed that there

we

a single passage in which he

is

is

quoted.

On

f.

146

find

Mouv^ovp

lo)

aXKri\uiv Kara

Now

Ik

toJj

'ASvvarov ivptBrjvai hvo Tiva

Ke<j>.

jxri

\hi\a.tj>ipov7a

tl.

John Munzur

this

is

the celebrated John of Damascus.

Mavaovp and a number

'ladvvr]^ 6 Aa/jLaaKTjvo'; 6 e-rriKkrjOeU

Cf.

Suidas

of other refer-

by Leo Allatius in the Prolegomena prefixed to Lequien's

John of Damascus. The name itself is said by some to be the name
of his father and by others to be an insulting cognomen attached to him by
the Emperor'. For a discussion of this point see the Prolegomena referred to.
ences collected
edition of

Especial attention should be paid to a quotation from Cedrenus in which

he

him

calls

'Iwavi/i;?

/j,ova')(^6<i

xal irpea^vrepo^ 6 )^pv(Toppoa<: 6 rov Mavaovp,

seems to shew that he is also spoken of as Monk and

For this reason one would incline to believe that a connexion
exists between John of Damascus and any florilegium bearing the name of
John Monachus, John Presbyter or a compound of the two. (The cases in
which such a title is added by a later hand are of course more doubtful.)

for this quotation

Presbyter.

The same conclusion as to the existence of Collections of Sacred Parallels

than John of Damascus is drawn in a somewhat different manner in a
note at the beginning of the book by some former possessor or librarian.
"Codex membr. litteris uncialibus nono ad minimum sjec. scriptus quo
earlier

continentur Parallela e variis ScripturjE veterumque Ecclesiae doctorum

collectis

nempe

Ignatii,

dementis Romani

drini, Philonis, Josephi, Eusebii, Athanasii, Basilii, Gregorii,

Evagrii et

horumce

Maximi qui cum

vi vixerit

saec.

Parallelorum scriptor,

antiquior

locis

et Alexandrini, Dyonisii Alexan-

ssec.

Chrysostomi, Nili,

octavi revocandus videtur

quippe Joanne Damascene cui

uberiora Parallela vulgandi noster hie auctor materiam prsebuit."

superior limit of time

but

quoted:

it

is

may

of course be found in the latest author

doubtful whether

assigned above, and I believe that he

is

Maximus does belong

porary of John Damascene.

Cod. Reg.
923 quotes
the followbiblfca""

authors.

The following
,

..

is

a more extended

list

of the authors quoted

r~,

Apostoli oancti (= Ap. Const.).

Basil.

Athanasius.

Cassian (Abbas).

Athenodorus (Frater Gregorii).

Chrysostom.

'

Cf.

to the period

rather regarded by some as a contem-

Langen, Johannes von Damaskus,

p. 20.

ON
Clemens Rom. (= Clem.
Clemens Alex.

COD. REG.
Horn.).

923.

Isidore Pelus.

John Climacus.
Josephus.

Cyril.

Democritus

Justin.

(Philos.).

Didymus.

Marcus Diadochus.
Maximus.

Dionysius Areop.

Methodius.

Dionysius Alex.

Moses (Abbas).
Movv^ovp (^Iwdvvrji;).

Diadochus.

Doctrina

Petri.

Nilus.

Epiphanius.

Ephraim.

Philo Jud.

Eusebius.

Pythagoras.

Eustathius.

Sancti Senes.

Evagrius.

Serapion.

Greg. Thaum.

Sextus Rom. (generally given

as Sextrus).

Greg. Naz.

Greg. Nyss.

Synesius.

Hippolytus.

Theotimus Scythes.

Hesychius.

Theophilus Ant.

Ignatius.

Theophilus Episc.

Irenseus.

We

shall probably be safe in regarding

of the writers referred to

only

John

of

Damascus

as the latest

one passage has been inserted from his

writings and that of a very trivial character.

There

is

no

necessity,

how-

ever, on account of this quotation, to regard the MS. as a collection of

Damascene

We

Parallels.

an important collection of Parallels in the

Vatican Library bears the names of Leontius and John and it is interesting
to note that in Cod. Coislin. 294, which is a collection of Parallels, both the
shall see presently that

Damascenus and Joannes Mansur are quoted. It is probable,

Damascus is the real home of the Collection of Parallels from
which successive editions and arrangements by different hands have been

writers Leontius
therefore, that

derived.

After I had finished

my

examination of the Paris MS., I discovered that

M. I'Abbe Martin had just published an account of it in his Description

Technique des Manuscrits grecs relatifs au Nouveau Testament conserves dans
les

Bibliotheques de Pans. (Maisonneuve 1884.) In

N. T. variants selected principally from the

first

this

he

Attention
ously been
'^^^''7'

*?

also printed a few by I'Abbt

32 leaves of the Manu-

^^''''

INTRODUCTION.

xir
script*,

and

to the

book

he attached the name Codex Martinianus and

it among the Uncial texts of the New

itself

the critical letter fi^ thus placing

I see no objection to this as the book undoubtedly contains large

Testament.

portions of ScrijJturc copied directly from early Uncials

hand

Dr Hort

should be noted that

it

but on the other

in his Introduction to

N.

best to class collections of parallels with Patristic authorities.

T. thinks it

If

we adopt

the suggestion of my friend I'Abbd Martin, we may have to add at the same
time several other MSS. of Parallels to the table of Uncial' texts of the N.T.,
a process which would require a good many alterations or expansions to be

made

in the notation of Tischendorf s critical apparatus.

fragments of Justin were extracted from Cod. Reg. by the Benexv of Otto). The note on these passages

Two

dictine editor of Justin, (Fragg. x,

396) added by the editor contains the important information that the
" Repe(? in the eighteenth century) from Constantinople.

(p.

MS. was brought

(fragmentum) in antiquissimo Codice Regio 923, paucis abhinc

annis Constantinopoli allato, quo continentur Parallela, ex quibus non pauca
ritur etiam

Joannes Damascenus transtulit in sua."

S.

Nor should we omit

notice

to

that an important fragment wrongly

ascribed to Clem. Rom., but in reality from the Clem. Hom.,

by Nolte

Now

Brief de-

oflhe

MS

is

pointed out

as existing in Cod. Reg.'

let

US proceed in order to the description of our MS, and the

New

Testament and in Patristic literature.

as will be seen from the
in
lines
about 36 to the column,
attached facsimiles, in double columns,
and each line containing 13 15 letters. The size of the pages 14 inches
by 9^*. The character is a sloping uncial of a period at least as early as
the ninth century, although in some cases the script has been coarsely
retraced, as in some lines of the first photograph, and deficient pages added
i"Gsults

derived from

The MS.

is

it

in the

with

folio,

its

text arranged,

by the hand
I But what

of a later and

did the Abb6

mean by

more ignorant
citing the

following as curious variants xop/x'" f"' *f^*

(Acts vii. 1), KaroiKu /cai rd e^rjs (Acts xvii. 24)?

We

can quite understand that

riantes

il

"De

y en a peu qui aient pour

ces va-

elles I'ap-

pui des anciens manuserits."

have quoted the MS. uniformly as Cod.

should have preferred to write it Cod.
Parisiensis but it has to be quoted in a manner similar to the copies of Lequien (Par. Vat.
and Par. Kup.) now we cannot very well write
"

Eeg.

scribe.

Par. Par.
s

Nolte's note

wiU be found

Quartahchrift XLi. p. 276(1859).

in

Theolog.

"Fragment

welches sich auch in cod. reg. Paris 923.

368 vers. sec. col. jedoch mit mannigfachen
Abweichungen findet, ist aus Homil. Clem. iv.
VI.
f.

c.

11. entlehnt."

Correct Nolte's reference to

and cf. Lightfoot, Clement of Rome

p. 217 and Appendix p. 460.
* More closely according to M. Bordier,
f.

309,

0,356 cm. X 0,265 cm.

ON
many

In

COD. REG.

xv

923.

places there are instances of missing leaves either in Cod. Reg.

For instance the title given in Lequien 507 as e 13 breaks

Reg. at the close of the quotation from Eccli. xxvii. 29 at the bottom
156 b. The MS. resumes again in e 21 (Leq. 520) in a quotation from

or its ancestry.
off in

of

f.

Clement dv\dyKr]v. Reference to the order of

follomng subjects have been omitted
trepi

ff,

iv(Bp(vovTO? iirijSovXriv tov

Reg. shews that the

titles in

irXijcrt'ov"

on

auros

/xirc(7tTai

(the last extract only being lost)

TTcpt t/ttTTopias'

t.

Tqv

Tjfiwv

la

TTtpi

to

Koi oTi at Trcpi

tforjv

ySioiriKa cvScXep^tis acr^oXtai (rvy^iovaiv

koX aTTocrrfpovcri. TiSv altovLuiv dyaOuiv

ivmvCuiv Koi /lavreimv

vepi iKowimi KoX aKovcriwy aimpTqpAriav

ip.

as far as the point indicated above in the quotation from Clement.

The quaternions being numbered in the right-hand bottom comer of the

we have f 151 marked with iff and f 158 with ', we should be

first leaf,

inclined to infer that a single leaf

was missing

in this quaternion

it is

however, safe to draw a conclusion hastily in a MS. where the matter

much

not,
is

so

displaced as in Reg., nor without measuring the compass of the omitted

matter in Cod. Rup.

It

be observed in the photographs that the

will

writing

is

placed

over the lines ruled by the scribe, a custom which accords with the date

deduced from other considerations.

Accents and breathings are inserted with much irregularity, apparently
by the first hand the accent in a diphthong is usually placed on the first
;

letter.

The

scribe

amongst other

When

the antepenultimate.
single accent

is

eccentricities often places a circumflex on

a preposition immediately precedes a noun, a

sometimes placed upon the two words.

Itacisms occur frequently of every kind.

a better opportunity for their study

No MS.

that I

know

affords

have generally contented myself

with tacitly correcting them, as well as the accents.

The abbreviations
period.

symbol,

e.g.

as

are

common

those

many

as

the syllable nhn on

f.

to

Biblical uncial

three letters are

339

is

made

MSS. of the
a common

built into

of two n's with a cross-bar

few tachygraphic signs such as that for t7]v, may be found.

apostrophus is sometimes found at the end of a proper name, as in

between.

An

Sometimes

INTRODUCTION.

XVI

Thus on

the Codex Sinaiticus and other early documents.

aAam, and in our photograph (248

a. 2.

fol.

we have

1) 'aBpaam.

The letters are remarkable for the fineness of the cross strokes, which
makes many passages difficult to read rapidly: and a similar statement
might perhaps have been made with regard to the exemplar from which
the MS. was copied, seeing that there are frequent errors on the part of
the copyist exactly similar to those into which his readers are likely to
The

fall.

letters

contracted

well formed,

are

and

horizontally,

pronounced hooks.

has

as

its

the oval

usual

letters,

MSS.

in

first facsimile we notice that an omitted

common form made by a single ductus.

The punctuation marks

panied by a

diacritical point.

And

found in the MS. (on

are

chiefly

class,

with

has been restored in

and

have the double

I think that a case of interrogation

fol.

much

being

the high and low point, accom-

at the end of passages.-

final colon

of this

c,

form made by two strokes of the pen, but

on the
the

e 6 o

15 b

for instance).

No

mark may be

cases as far as I

know

occur of iota subscript or ascript.

The arrangement

of the matter according to the index

disarranged portions of the book are readjusted,

is

first

and where the

alphabetical,

the

various subjects being arranged under heads according to the leading word

thus the

and begins
by extracts from the Old
Testament, next from the New Testament, then from the leading Church
fathers, and finally from Philo and Josephus.
Occasionally sentences and
introduced
gnomic sayings are
from the philosophers.
Thus on the photograph of fol. 248 a, the extract on the left (line 10)
begins with a statement written on a gold ground that the passage which

in a sentence

the letter

follows

This

Each

first title is

title is

Ylepl dvOpw-rrov TrXda-eoji;,

then illustrated

first

from a discourse rov dylov ^aa-iXeiov

by a new title on gold,

is

is

a.

/ectra

ifK^oveKTovvTwv

{sic).

followed

nrepX iTapa-)(a)p'r)riKaiv koX eveiKTcop

And

on

elpr)viKov KaX ^v-)(o4>e\e'; tovto.

extract imder the new title is indicated by the word

on throughout the book, with few variations.
The illuminations are the most striking feature of the whole book.
The facsimile of fol. 248 a shews us first an ordinary ecclesiastical portrait
hundreds of which occur, and which serve to represent the fathers quoted.

the

revia-eax;,

and

first

so

This one, accordingly, must be Basil.

The

picture on

the margin of the right-hand column represents the

ON

COD. REG.

xvu

923.

between the herdsmen of Lot and Abraham, with plenty of sheep

This is followed by a picture representing the conference between Abraham and Lot, and another shewing Abraham in the
act of intercession for Sodom.
The book must have been written first and illuminated after, for
in our other facsimile over against a passage from S. John's Gospel
concerning the true Vine, the artist has by oversight introduced an
illustration of a totally different passage, namely the one in which the
battle

in the foreground.

gardener

appeals

to

his

master to

the

spare

imfruitful

fig-tree

yet

should be that the tree represented is

vine,
which
case
the
scribe
has fused the passages together in
really a
in

Unless indeed

another year.

The

mind.

his

The whole

it

attitude of the petitioning gardener

series

of illustrations

is

interesting,

is

very pathetic

and some require no

small skill in the interpretation.

At

is a leaf of cursive writing of a conwritten in two columns of 30 lines each, and

the beginning of the book

siderably later date

it

is

bears something of the appearance of having been copied from an early

bicolumnar uncial
ipyiav'

Kol

Tov

r]

text'.

The two columns

Kai eretriv at p-tv

(ray8/3a-

ovv

rjptpuiv

T<ui'

rov wpoayiyopl-

i^Sop.dSii ytv-

KarairavfTiv

V<3(71

cySpatKoJs tny/iai-

(TTTjv,

vovcra'

tl

St

av

ns

KOL vij/rjXoTtpoi

TTJV TTivryjKo-

KXrjrrjv [ayi-]

TOV

CTcuv

ov Trap

<^i\ocro<^ctrj

r)ji.ipai<i

aWd
fih'

<j>t(Tiv

/xovov

ovv rwv
TO

Bovkiav ikevOtpC-

TO (rwt;((us
p'

avTOis

vov.

Dr Hort
H.

Ti;aai/ic-

Ka$ o Kai

(1. iJ/itpcSv)

prj(Tiv
cri yd.p,

Tiflv

Tra-

r]

identifies this

[1.

SovXuv]

KTIJO-tCOV

wvrjTwv dvaxoi-

rj-

Srq

Tt a-

i)(oma Koi

av Koi

(Taji-

^aTOV TOVTO

Jco^StXal-

avToTs o-

yrj's

op.Oiio'S

i-

Koi tis iviav-

fJLtTtpiaV

kXjjtiJi'J

vo/ia^o/^itvoi',

Tip-rj

Tovs <t>6dvov<ra.
rj

[1.

"q-

p.ipav al St T<ov

irt-

aWoi

St avTOis ovK

avrols

Trap'

pl ravra Xoyoi

Tuicrav,

'

of the verso are subjoined

SrjXoi

cos

KaOupovov yivrjfui-

/xdvov ovSt

TpWTOTOKUlV a\\' rj&r] Koi qp.tpwv

passage as coming from Greg. Naz. Orat. xli. 2 in Pentecosten,

INTRODUCTION.

xviii

KOI irwv aTrapp^as

Ttji ^v/it]^ apcris

la'dpiBno'i'

(TWV

TCOl'

rj

ij3Bo-

TTtt TLflMfifVOS

dpiO/xos T^v ti-

d<^0-(i)S.

/i^l'

/38o/iCl-

iwvov dXKa koI

T^S

TTtfTrjKO-

crwrjyaycv'

<Trrj%

iv fj3Soixa<jLV c-

d ydp tTTTa

PSofidSwv,

auTov

crvvTt^e/iti'OS

y(wa

tov vevnjKovra.

^ Tt

(OS

lels."

tovto to yi-

VOS* OVTIDS d -

tT<3v o)

njs

tri

Tischen-

(1.

fUiriKOi tflOUTOS

Koi OVK iv

of " Paral-

Tto Otio

St

d/noi-

ijiJ.ipai's

tjri

I-

We have already alluded to the readings which Tischendorf extracted

from the Parallela Sacra. He seems to have seen the importance of these
quotations in the seventh edition of the

New

Testament (1859).

he remarks as follows:
" Item Johannis Damasceni perlustravi plura, maxima
commentaries
And
in Pauli epistulas et quae in parallelis sacris ad easdem spectant."
on p. cclxv. in referring to patristic authorities of the eighth century, he
In the prolegomena to this text

(p. xxiii)

observes

in

"Prae multis vero eminet Johannes Damascenus, cuius commentarium

PauH pertractavimus in ed. Mich. Lequien; item permulta ex

epp.

sacris eius parallelis adscripsimus."

These quotations in the seventh edition are usually cited without a

they could easily be found in a continuous exposition, but
the passages from the parallels have references given.
Thus on Heb. xi. 13 we have as follows
reference, as

Xa^ovres

c.

DEKL

al longe pi

Thdrt

Dam

(et

par 371)

al.

where the authority of John Damascene is twice appealed to, first in the
ordinary text and commentary of the Hebrews, the latter of which is
sometimes distinguished as Dam"*" as in Heb. i. 3, and secondly in a passage
found on the 371st page of Lequieu's edition of the Parallels. These
references to the Parallels are not however very complete.
The seventh
edition refers only to three passages for the text of the Hebrews,
p.

371 of Lequien, where Heb.

To

p.

And
From

xi.

13

16, 32,

viz.

to

33 are quoted.

673 Heb. xii. 511,

358 Heb. xiii. 17.

to p.

these passages Tisch. extracts six variants, but

it

must not be

supposed that these references imply anything like an exhaustive treatment.

ON
In the eighth edition
is

cited as Dam"*"

and

COD. BEG.

much more

Dam'*''*

use

is

923.

xix

made

of the collection, which

as intimated above', and I do not think

need be pointed out that a very large further use may be made, by
future New Testament collators, of Parallels to be found in the large
European libraries.
it

An

important

question

Mangey published fragments

Ineditus.

He

Qui

with

them

sic

the MS.

to

name

from which A

Monachus
from Thomas Carte, and
of Johannes

as follows

inscribitur

'ladvvov

Collegii Ludovici

irpecr^vrepov

KaX

Magni

fi,ova')(pv

tum
esse

a Damasceno
gatur Michael

illo

le

^t^lov A'

koI

'^ "l**"

Titulorum

B'.

vero

pf^j'"''

tov Aa/na-

discrepantia

iickoyoov

Parallels

Soc. Jes. *^

inversa ordinis ratio liquido sunt argumento excerptorem hunc alium

a-KJ)vov

coUec-

Mangey,

Sunt haec fragmenta ex Cod. MS.

cod.

regard

obtained these extracts, I believe,

writes concerning
'

arises

of Philo under the

Sacrorum Parallelorum auctore. Cui sententiae suffraQuien, Johannis Damasceni opemm praeclarus editor, qui

docet codicem istum noni esse saeculi.'

What has become of this Codex ? At first sight the description

seems not unlike Coislin. 276, described by Montfaucon as of the tenth
century, diverse from the edited Parallels, and its title being Joannis
Monachi et Presbyteri Eclogae. But the order of titles given by Montfaucon does not seem to agree with Mangey's description. Is it possible
that in editing fragments from John Monachus Mangey is really going
ground again with the Codex Rupefucaldinus ? For certainly
by Lequien from this MS. agrees precisely with that
given by Mangey.
And does not this supposition also explain why which
Lequien is quoted as an authority for the date of the Codex (though I ^^^ ^
over the
the

title

printed

cannot verify the passage referred to)

the correct one,

and

will

I believe

that this supposition

is Cod.

be verified by an examination of the MS. at

Cheltenham.

We

draw attention to the following important copies of

Parallels, of which use has been made by collectors.
Mai in his Scriptorum Veterum Nova Collectio, Vol. i. et vil. has
pointed out and used the Cod. Vat. 1553 (olim Cryptoferratensis) which
bears the title Res Sacrae Leontii et Joannis.
Pitra in Analecta Sacra, ir. xxi. and elsewhere has quoted largely from
Cod. Coislin. 276, already referred to, and wonders that so little attention

must

also

has been paid to

"Codicem Parisiensem, quem miror a nemine,

it.
^

But

see further

on

this

point on

p. xx.

c2

ni

Kup.

INTRODUCTION.

XX
fallor,

collatum,

fortasse

Damasceni

Coislinianus

est

sub num. 276', olim

eadem continere quam

Parallela."

And many
From a
of

comminisci juvat,

neglectus vel a Maurinis quia visus est

other copies yet uncoUated might easily be pointed out.

similar collection, as I suppose, in the Library of the Patriarch

Alexandria

at

Tischendorf

Cairo,

extracted

1853

in

a number

of

valuable passages, which he printed at the end of his Philonea.

FURTHER REMARKS ON THE CODEX RUPEFUCALDI.

The whole of the preceding and almost all of the succeeding matter
was written out for the press before I was able to undertake the expedition

made with regard

necessary to the verification of the suppositions thus

Cod. Rup., and even

now a complete study

to

of the recovered codex remains

to be made, four days being all the time that I have been able to bestow
upon it. The results thus arrived at are as follows
The Codex Rupefucaldi is a magnificently written volume of 285
leaves (in addition a few blank leaves at the beginning and end), the
numbered leaves being 284, and one number repeated (= f. 218 bis).
To
my surprise, it is not an uncial MS. at all, but an early cursive with a few

and dating, as near

and in accordance with the tradition of the library, from

rubricated uncials at the beginning, middle and end

as I can judge,

the eleventh century.

The rubricated
'imdwov

And

uncials at the beginning are as follows:

TrpecrjSvTcpov Kol /xova^ov

in

the

middle,

f.

tou Sa/xcurKrjvov rtSv iKXoywv /3ij3\iov

177

b,

at

the

close

of

ffroi^elov

o'

koi

e,

^.

where

perhaps from weariness the scribe was constrained to obtrude his personality

more

definitely

upon

his work, are the abbreviated words,

XplCTTt O 0OS, (TW(70V ftS

At the end stands the

subscription,

TcXos T<3v tKXoymv tou oalov wps

AafuuTKtjvov + So^a

(roi,

xpuni, 6 ^cos
1

ij/x<3v
i;/i<3v

Wrongly given by

/xovaxov Koi Trpia^vrfpov

TravTfov h>fKv.
Pitra as 279.

'luydvvov

tou

ON THE CODEX RUPEFUCALDI.

The

preface

and

titles to

xxi

the Parallels are written in a bicolumnar form

with about 40 lines to the column: the rest of the MS.

is

written in the

ordinary manner, the initials and titles and authors' names being rubricated

subsequently to the writing of the rest of the matter, but with such care
that I have thus far only detected a single dropped

book

is

On

initial,

and the whole

a marvel of exact calligraphy.

f 1 stands the superscription

"CoUegii Claromontani Parisiensis Societat. Jesu ex done eminentiss. Cardinal.

Rupifucaldi."

Between ff. 161 and 162 are eight leaves on paper in a modem hand, in
which an attempt has been made to restore a missing quaternion or quaternions from the printed Vatican Parallels (beginning Par. Vat. 432 D eav
Xr/aTtSv.
6fj.vvr)<i and ending with Par. Vat. 462 B (TirrfKalov
The identity of the MS. with the missing book is evident not only from
the headings and subscription but from a comparison with the Par. K.up. of
Lequien, the John Monachus of Mangey, and the extracts from it in Halloix
and other patristic writers. So valuable and complete (with the exception
noted) is this MS. that if it had crossed my path earlier I should have made
it the basis of almost all the subsequent work, and printed from it the greater
part of the Philonea collected by Mai, Pitra, and Tischendorf, as well as those
quotations which are current in the Melissa of Antony.
As it is, I have contented myself with noting the references and a few
readings, and reserve a fuller account of the Patristic excerpts for a future
But now, what are we to say
tract on Ante-Nicene Patristic Fragments.
about Tischendorf 's description of this MS. ? The prolegomena to the viiith
edition of the New Testament, or rather the fragmentary notice which stands
\

in the place of prolegomena, says (p. xvi)

Dam

"" "^

i.e.

Job. Damasceni parallela sacra ex Cod. Rupefuc.

Saeculi

fere 8.

It

is

needless to say that by no reasoning can

we

identify this

book with

Can it be
is evidently quoting from an uncial MS.
he is referring to Cod. Reg., and has made the hasty identification to which our own first thoughts were led under his influence ? Let us
see some of the readings which he quotes from the book.
Cod. Rup.

that after

Tischendorf

all

In general, as intimated previously, the references are given as follows

xxii. 8 iffrvv Dam""- ^ om.
Mark xii. 44 7repiaavovTo<i avron (et
In the last
Trepia-aev/iaro'; avTcov.
Or. DamP'"'^<^); UFA et mu Dam^"

Matt.

'=''

INTRODUCTION.

xxii

the references clearly refer to the printed parallels and to the

passage

edited text of Lequien.

If

the Epistle to the Hebrews,

Heb.

xii.

Dam"*"^

(et

xii.

The

'""'").

first

is

xii.

new

et? iraiBeiav

of these references

Dam''""^ om.

vfiaiv

may be found

of which readings

7 we have

Pauline Epistles

turn, however, to the critical apparatus of

are astonished to find a

Heb.

Tpexofi-ev

avTeicaTea-TTjTe, &c., all

While on

we
we

supported by Dam. ad

is,

of course, to the

We

4 Dam'"'""

in Reg.
h.

1.

341

f.

et

while the third

have no doubt then that Tischendorf

really referring in these readings to our Paris MS., seeing that there

other to which
(viii.

ssBC.

we can

attach the

mark

FURTHER REMARKS ON

We

is

is

no

of place (Parisiensis) nor of date

both with his descriptions and

fere) so as to agree

b.

p"""

commentary on the

the second to the printed text of parallels

from f 260 of Cod. Reg.

notation: e.g.
xii.

COD. COISLIN.

citations.

20.

have alluded to the uncial fragments of a MS. of parallels which are

found at the beginning of Cod. Coislin. 20.

few more notes are added

with regard to them in order to shew the close connection that subsists

between them and the Cod. Reg.

The MS. from which they are taken
a

restoration of the

little

and about 16
four

lines of

damaged

letters to the line.

a sentence whose

oXiyov ^pahvvwv

'iva

/jLrjBe

bicolumnar, and contained (as

is

parts will shew) 36 lines to the column

The

leaf contains as follows:

first

beginning

wanting,

is

oKuyov tov o\ov

^7)fiiav

/j,r]Se

after

'yojji/crT]<;

v7rofieiv>)<{,

oj?

the text

Lequien 621, in the middle of a passage attributed to ChryIt then continues with the fragment
of the same homily (Lequien 622) beginning vqareia koI he-qcn<;
p,6vov irpo';
follows as in

sostom, oa-ov lyap vqareia Kre...eTnev.

fiovo).

It then adds from Basil irepl vrjo-Tela^ the fragment

and so concludes the

of the verso.
In all this it is
dvT\ei<;

titles

the single exception that

it

under

at the foot of the

first

far as

column

strictly following the order in Cod. Reg.,

with

has avoided the transposition of the passage from

Basil over the last of the extracts attributed to Chrysostom.

Letter f then begins, precisely as in Cod. Reg., as follows

CTOixeiON E.
TT

on 622, as

|ev(i)V

Kol <j>iXo$evCai Koi

on

dirapprj<ri<urTOi 6 ^ecos iravTore.

ON
The

GOD. COISLIN.

extracts then follow the order in Cod. Reg.,

'Aj/a/3\eT/ra9 'A/3/3aa/i kts. followed

Gen.

xxiii

20.

viz.

by a Scholium which

is

given

completely in Reg., but only indicated by an abbreviation in Coislin, the

bottom of the

leaf

where

it

probably was written being cut away.

Exod.

Tlpocn]\vrov ktL

Levit.

edv

with which the

The second
John

TrpocreXdj) Kre.

Ti'i

leaf ends.

first

leaf begins with

ovk

olBa<:

apri Kre. from

This

is

followed by Matt. xiv.

G,

and a sentence tov djiov ^aaiXeiov ex rwv eh rov a

fieivr]<;

yfraX/xov

M} eiuiro-

rot? KaKW<; ^ovkevdelaiv.

These passages belong under the

Then comes

title, nrepX

nepl opcfiANooN

The passages are given

Sirach

the Gospel of

xiii.

c.

iv.,

Sirach xxxv.,

Ps. xciii., Zacharias.

matter contained

The next

is

ka'i

in the order.

Tim.

v.

5,

opKou.

)(Hpa)N

Exodus

Tim.

v.

xxii.,

11,

Proverbs

Cor., Jac.

It will be seen that this order

is

xxiii.,
i.,

Prov.

i.,

Philo, Tob.,

confused

but the

almost exactly the same as that in Cod. Reg.

title is
nep'i

the extracts being from

orNOY KAi xpHcecoc aytoy

Psalm

ciii.

and Proverbs

as in Reg.,

and so the

leaf ends.

On

is a much closer agreement

and
Vat. or Coislin and Rup.
between Coislin and Reg. than between
the latter codex for instance has three additional titles thrust in between
The Coislin fragment is, therefore, though
Trepl opKcov and Trepi op^avwv.

the whole

it

will

be found that there

Coislin

not a part of the Cod. Reg., so like to

it

that there

is

either a relationship

between them or they both are derived without much change from the
primitive collection of parallels.

ON THE EDITED AND UNEDITED FRAGMENTS OF

PHILO JUD^US.
much
SOproceed

having been said with regard to the subject of Parallels, we

which we have
been already intimated that there seems very little
prospect of publishing the text in full, or, which is nearly the same thing, of

drawn

to the practical use of the special manuscript to

attention.

It has

re-editing the Parallels of Lequicn.

We

are accordingly obliged to

make

what use we can of the extracts (i) for the recension of the text of the Old
and New Testaments, (ii) for the text of the earlier Fathers. Reserving the
former for another opportunity, we have concluded that the most useful thing
would be to select a new series of passages from the oldest Greek Fathers
and identify and classify them as far as possible. And since Philo is one of
the writers most frequently quoted, and one for whose text in late days least
has been done, we have devoted the remainder of the present book to
this writer alone.
For it soon becomes evident that it is of little use merely
to reprint the extracts from Philo contained in the Codex, unless a complete

study be made at the same time of the fragments already edited, and rightly

In other words we have done many months'

hewing of wood and drawing of water for the next editor of Philo, who may
bless us if he finds the work done well, but cannot altogether curse us when
he finds references given to sources from which he can with greater fulness
and certainty draw for himself
A further reason why we have taken this in hand, besides the need of
a re-edited and expanded text of Philo, lies in the fact that we have a
or wrongly ascribed to him.

profound reverence amounting almost to a cultus

for the

Alexandrian sage; to

us his fragments are no mere chaff and draff, but such blessed brokenness of
truth just dawning on the world that one would almost imagine

him

to be

holding out to us what had previously passed through the hands of the
H.

FRAGMENTS OF

2
I do not

Master himself

mean

to

imply by

this that the portions of his

most beautiful
of
them
seeks
to
employ
his doctrine of
know,
none
of his sayings
and
defence
of
the
Christian
Faith I have
the Logos in direct illustration
never anywhere found quoted the magnificent passage in the Be Somniis ii.
irpoTeivovarj, rov eavTfj<;
37, Koi '^vvf) S" evBalfiovi to iepwTarov eKircofia
writings selected
:

earlier Christian Farallelists are the

by the

as far as I

tow

Xoyi(Tfi6v, Tt? eVi%6t

tepoi)';

Kvddovi

ttj^ irpo'i

aXrjduav

evcfipoavvi]!!

'6ti.

and the general supposition

amongst Ecclesiastical writers that Christian attention was drawn to Philo
by his monastic works is not verified by our quotations. For example there
is only one extract from De Vita Contemplativa and only one from Quod
Omnis Probns. Nor have I, which is more surprising, found any consciousness
on the part of those making the extracts, of the close parallelism between
firj

olvo-yoos Tov 6eov koI avp.'Trocriapxo'i X.6jo<;

Philonian terms and the language of the

New

-Testament.

But

this does

not prevent us from feeling that a certain worth attaches to even the least
quotations from so great a writer, and that unless the fragments are gathered
up, something will be

lost.

In the case in question an additional interest arises from the fact that the
lost writings of Philo are many, and of many of those which are preserved the

Greek has disappeared.

Philo himself often alludes to works which he has written (and almost

all

which are not now to be found

amongst his collected writings. For example he opens his treatise Be
Ehrietate with the remark that in the previous treatise he had discussed the
opinions of other philosophers on the subject of drunkenness.
It appears
therefore that our present treatise is the second of two on the same subject,
of which the former is lost, unless we take the words to refer to the Be
Plantatione, and what confirms us in this belief is the fact that we often find
his books form

an ordered

passages referred to

Be

series of expositions)

Ebrietate in Parallels which do not seem to occur in

the published treatise.

The treatise "Who is the Heir of Divine Things" opens with the statement that the previous book had been trepl fiiaOmv. It is possible that this
may be a reference to the Be Migratione Ahrahami and the promise
discussed in

it

"Surely blessing I will bless thee," but I do not

feel sure

of the point.

The book which preceded the Be Somniis I. was a discourse on visions,

lost.
The treatise Quod Omnis Probiis Liber was
preceded by another to which Eusebius and Jerome are said to refer, the title
which also seems to be

JVDMVS.

PIIILO

seems to have been complementary to

of which

Z
this one, irepX rov travTa

BovXov elvai (pavXov.

The opening

me

to bear the mark

by a number of
unrecognized fragments referred thereto. The same must be said of the
treatise against Gains, at the close of which the writer breaks off with the
remark XeKreov Be xal rrjv iraXivmhiav 'Trpo'i Fdiov.
In another passage
Mut.
Norn.
(i.
he
De
58G),
refers to treatises on Covenants which he has
6
written, and it is perhaps to these that Jerome refers when he includes a
treatise De Testamentis amongst the writings of Philo'.
Further, the quotations which Eusebius makes from Philo are often taken
from books which have disappeared either in Greek, or altogether, such as the
Questions on Genesis, Exodus, &c., the book De Providentia and the Hypothetica, which was a sort of hortatory treatise on ethics, and indirectly was

of the treatise against Flaccus seems to

and we are confirmed

of incompleteness,

an apology

for the

in

this

belief

Jewish people.

great step was taken in the direction of restoring Philo

when Aucher

published with a number of other tracts an Armenian and Latin edition of

the

By

De Providentia and

of the greater part of the Questions on the Pentateuch.

we have been enabled to restore more than a

hundred fragments of the Questions to their proper places. The treatise has
an especial value with the exception of one or two glosses it is, I believe,
pure Philo and it is, as pointed out by Mai and Aucher, the basis of many
of Ambrose's expositions on the book of Genesis.
A single instance of this may be taken from the beginning of Ambrose's
treatise on Cain and Abel.
the aid of this book

Ambrose, Cain

Adam

et

Abel

c.

I.

Questions on

2.

tuam, quae concepit

dixit

Acquisivi

et peperit Cain et
hominem per Deum..

Quae acqnirimus, ex

quo, et a quo et per

quid acquirimus, considerari solet:

quo, tamquani ex materia

ex

a quo, quis

tamquam per aliquid

instrumentum. Numquid hie sic dicit
Acqnisivi hominem per Deum: ut Deum

auctor; per quid,

intelligas

Genesis

Evam mulierem

autem cognovit

instrumentum

Non

!"

An

i.

58 (Aucher

^O-

dictum fuerit de Cain: Ac-

recte

hominem per Deum t

Distinguitur esse ab aliquo

quisivi

et per

aliquo

ex materia

aliquid

ab aliquo ut a causa

Cf.

et

pater et creator universorum non est

instrumentum, sed causa, Ac.

utique

De SS.

per aliquid, ut per instrumentum. Atqui

ko.
'

ex

et

ex aliquo sicut

Abelie et Caini,

12 ad to.

12

FRAGMENTS OF

Let us now enumerate briefly the sources from which the principal
have come.

collec-

tions of fragments of Philo

Mangey

edited his fragments in the following order

a.

The fragments from

0.

The fragments which he could not

lost

books quoted by Eusebius.

identify ascribed to Philo in

the printed text of Damascene's Parallels (ed. Lequien).

he did identify

may

N.B.

Those which

be compared with a number of texts of the same

passages especially in the Cod. Reg. 923, but I have not, for want of space,

gone over the ground again at length in order to add a few

7'.
S'.

The fragments from Cod. Rupef.

also printed

variants.

by Lequien.

The fragments from John Monachus, which, as we have shewn,

name for the part of Cod. Rupef neglected by Lequien.

is

only another
e'.

r*.

A number of extracts from

Some

unidentified

the Melissa of Antony.

extracts

from an Oxford Florilegium Cod.

Barocc. No. 143.

^.

French Catena (Cod. Reg. 1825) brought to light a number

more.

To the
r).

foregoing

The

we may make

Res

of

Sacrce

additions as follows

Leontius

and

John

edited

as

by Mai

vide supra.
0'.

276,

large collection

and from certain codices

1.

A collection

made by

Pitra Aiial. Sac.

II.

from Cod.

Coislin.

in the Vatican Library.

made by Tischendorf and published

in his Philonea,

one passage from Cod. Vat. 746, the rest from a Florilegium at Cairo.

in his

la.

The Cod. Reg. 923 described above.

lyS'.

Some

passages given by Cramer, in his Anecd. Oxon.

Catena on the

New

iv.

and

Testament.

The whole of the fragments referred to Philo in the Loci Comvf.

munes of Maximus and his literary follower Antony (Melissa) need to be
re-examined and as will be seen below I have made a large number of
;

fresh identifications.
tS'.

rus

is

full

The great

Leipsic (printed) Catena

1771) of Nicepho-

It was made from two private MSS. in

Zahn Suppl. Clem. p. 5. I have gone through the book,
identified them all, but the result was disappointing, as there

of fragments of Philo.

Constantinople, see
and, I believe,

(Lips.

PIIILO JUDJEVS.
seemed

to

be indications that the text had been

At

the printed edition of Mangey.

le'.

all

events,

it

artificially

often differs

conformed to
little from it.

Closely connected

Museum Catena

with this beautiful Catena is the Britisli

which with Cod. Reg. 1825, and one
probably derived from the same original as the

(Cod. Burney 34)

or two other Catenas,

Leipsic

Catena

is

I have

worked through the Burney Catena and

identified

almost every passage.

Somewhat

different from the preceding, but often agreeing with

the (Latin) Catena of Zephyrus the Florentine (Colon.
1.572) which contains many extracts from Philo.
Zephyrus says that his
ts"'.

it

in quotations,

is

translation was made from a " Codex vetustus " (? Florentinus).

I have
gone through this Catena and identified nearly all the passages referred to.

i(^
Latin Catena on Genesis published at Paris in 1546 by
Aloysius Lippomanus, and followed by a second volume in 1550 containing
a Catena on Exodus. I have examined and verified, I believe, all the
.

passages quoted from Philo in this Catena.

47?'.
Attention should also be given to Cordier's (Latin) Catena on
Luke, published at Antwerp in 1628 from a MS. in the Library of S. Mark

at Venice.

Vienna.

Cod. Vind. theol.

(?

similar Catena exists, according to Cordier, in the library at

gr.

71.)

Zahn

points

out [Sup^l. Clem. 7)

Catena is only a part of a great four- vol. Cat. of Nicetas on

Luke.
I have identified all the passages of Philo translated by Cordier.
In particular it will be found that on Luke xxii 1 he quotes almost the
whole of the treatise Be Septenario.
that this

tO'.
number of passages are also given in the Florilegium of
Georgia (?Georgides, Georgidios) Monachus, published in MignePa^r. Gr. 117.
In this Catena the passages are arranged alphabetically, in the order of their

initial letters.

MS.

Zahn

plut. IX. cod.

K.

points out the importance for the text of a Florentine

15 from

fol.

The commentary

25

of

a 103 a.

Procopius on the

Pentateuch

is

full

of

passages and abridgments from Philo.

These are the principal sources

be largely increased.

for

Philonea

and no doubt the

Our space does not permit us

is
is

gone

into,

one has

little

even in passages

Indeed, until the matter

idea of the enormous extent to

quoted by Christian writers.

might

to print at length all

the extracts referred to nor the variants occurring therein

referred to, our remarks are of necessity brief

list

which Philo

FRAGMENTS OF

We may now proceed to arrange in order the results of our investigations,

beginning with those fragments which can with any show of truth be
ascribed to special lost books, and in particular devoting especial attention
Qucestiones in Genesim, Exodum et Leviticum, by
remove from the collections in Mangey and other
writers the greater part of their accumulated fragments.
Our first collection is from the lost book styled the fourth of the
to the lost books

of the

which means we

shall

Allegories of the Sacred Laws.

At present there are only three such books
but the extracts published by Mai shew that the numeration of books of
Allegories ran beyond these three, and that this numeration after a certain
point became double so that the treatise Quod Det. Pot. is almost always
;

and

cited as vii.

of the Allegories

vill.

much

these ancient titles are

And we may remark

'.

names of books, which have given place

our Cod. Reg. often

instance,

which

e^ayooytiv,

as

word

last

he often uses

speaks

to

of

others in

the

here that

often conserve ancient

books

later

For

copies.
et?

rrjv

e^oSoii,

just

^rjTTjfiaTwv

employed by Philo instead of

is

place of Bevrepovcfitov.

eViVo/iit? in

Fragments of Philo from

They

to be trusted.

the lost fourth hook of the Allegories of the

Sacred Laws.
[TravTOJV

aKVpov

/jLiv,

ov)( oTi

Ttuv

ov)(

aXX

ovxj. <j}<ov!ji,

Dam.
I'ofiojv

(ttrtiv,

(VdXrjiXfiivo';,

ov&k

ovk

vytias,

OVK apTWTTjTO'; T^s

o-<u/i,aTOS,

aXij^ts

Stl to

ovStvos

aXXu)v,

avTOV ^eySatoJS,
o-ias,

av6po>7ro^,

Trepl

Twv

Trepl

tvaicrOr)-

ra aXXa tou

ovk ay^^ivoias.

On

app^as

rj

ocra

aXXa

(os icTTlf d./3il3aia

on

ircpl

tva to

So^av ^ <^iXovs

ij

TV^Tqpa, Tii ovk oT8v,

"Qare dvdyKr] o/xoXoytiv,

Kvpos roiv aTravTOJV tori,

tov ovtu oitujs Ktptof.]

Tct

Par. 326, but in Cod. Reg.

iepdov dXXrjyopia<;.

yap Kara irXovTOV

923

(fol.

55)

it is

the other hand this

referred to k tov t?;?

title

may more

properly

belong to the immediately preceding extract only, which I identify as coming

from the
as VII.

treatise

and

Vlli.

Quod

Let. Pot. 37, for this treatise

Alleg. Sac. Leg.

Hence we

enclose

is

often described

the preceding in

brackets.
^ This double numeration may have arisen
from counting the treatise De Mundi Opificio as
the first book of the Allegories and on f. 23 of
:

Cod. Eup. a passage from

as

i.

Leg. Alleg.

is

quoted

toO Sevr^pov t^s y6^lur UpSv aWriyoplas.

pniLO JVDjaus.
ry

dfitjxavov (Twvirdp)(tiv Trjv Trpds k6(Tixov d.ya.Tn]v

j^a^oi/ <TvvvTrap)^ei.v

dWrjXoi'i

7
irpos tov Otov dydirg, <os dfirj-

<^(us <ca' (Tkotos.

Lequien prints this passage with a note of suspicion on account of the

apparently Christian sentiment which
occurs twice in the printed

it

parallels, p.

contains

370 and

but we remark that

p.

it

382, each time with

a reference to Philo, that Cod. Keg. 923 in the latter case prefixes ex t^?
v6fiQ)v a\Xi?70jot'a?, while Mai {Script. Vet. Coll. Vol. vii. p. 95) gives the
same passage from Cod. Vat. 1553 with the preface sk tov B' t^9 voficov

aXXrjyopiai,

T<jiviro\.LTiji<5v

rv<f)OV
ixh>

cupr/crtts

yap

idvrd'svXai
vovv

TUiV cktos irpocreo-nv

ij

Mangey

Printed by

(=Rup.

f.

29

dWTjjopia^
sentence

(il.

661)

also

iwaKokovOiiv SoKct

orav Si TrepiaipiOy,
BoKeLv

en

koX

to

(j>pov(iv.

is

expressly e t^?

Maximus (ed.
in Anton Melissa

Combefis.

found in

koI ayxCvoia-

(rvfi/irepiaipii

from the Parallels of John Monachus

where the heading

b),

(rvvt(Tii

Mcji^pt
difiOovia,

also found twice

is

KCyov

dtpiXrjs,

ovk e^^ovra.

col.

S'

tcop v6fj,(ov lepwv

623).

ii.

The

1033 and 1184,

in

first

both

cases reading Td<pov.

iKOTci>s fiiXer-qv fj-iv
Ktti

vTroypafifiov Ttjs

TOV VTTVOV

)3i(iJ(rc(DS

Oavdrov, <tkuiv St

aval?

cTro/ievT^s

ava-

ol TCI dXrjOrj Trtcftpovrj-

kotes aire(j>rjvavTO'

kKwripiov

yap ivapytii

also in Maximus
(ii. 667) from John Monachus (= Rup. f. 265)
and in Cod. Reg. 923 (f. 342 b), where it is referred to the
Allegories of the Law.

Mangey

(u. 615),

<^a<riTLVK, OTi vcttotov dTroSverai tov tiJs

KvoSo^ias xiTiZva d o-o<^os' Kai

aXXcov Tis iraOmv

Mangey
heading
read

8'

e'/c

for

(ii.

TrepiKpaTrjarrj,

668).

rov a

aXXa

t:5*

So^t/s koI tov

Trapd Tois toXXoTs iiraivov

TritfivKtv rjTTddOai.

267), with the

From John Monachus (= Cod. Rup.
voficov lepwv dWrjyopiai;, where we should probably
the confusion common amongst uncial characters.

Also in Anton Melissa

col.

1184 reading aTroSvaerai,

TrepiKpaTtja-ei,

and

rit.

Coll. vii. p. 95) and is found

and John (Cod. Vat. 1553), from which a part of
quoted by Turrianus, de epist. pont. IV. 296 b.

The next passage

is

from Mai {Script. Vet.

in the Parallels of Leontius

it is

Tusv

f.

Tij<;

a, owing to

omitting av and

yap

civ

Plat.

ras eiKovav fjnuurra yap Kai vapurra

g^ ^
tov avTov i^ o\oKXrjpov.
<j>pci

FRAGMENTS OF

s
tK Tov 8' rrji

ScSwKa

l8ov

Ta

[la^o/jLeva,

TO dyaOov koi to kokoV' K\efai

Lva

iij(rrj'

/jMKapiov

^OTfpa TOV

Xa^dv

cov

tov Oavarov,

Koi

^lurjv

rrjv

vpoiriaTrov

irpo

ti^v ^ui'^v

TrpoOivTOl dp,-

)(prjfLa,

hr)p,iovpyov, to dp.iivov i(7)(yeiv

p,aKapimTpov 8e to prj

Ttjv \j/v)(i]V

avryv eXicOai, tov 8i 8r]p.iovpy6v irpoadkoX

ytfrdai

ovhi

/8eXTi(oo"ai'

vous

ttV^pajTTii'os

aipciTOi

yap

dyaddv, dXXd KaT

iTn<j)po<Jvvr]v

/xeVow TOis a^i'ol?

Ta xaXXto-Ta-

6eov BwpovSvoiv ycip

/Xv oTi ov;^ (OS a^^pioTros lywo^^ei

Bed';,

to

irapa Tw vopoOiTrj, toS

K(fj)aXal<jiv

oi'Toii'

Kvpito';

tavToC

8i'

TOV 8e oti

Ta TraiTO

Bi to Trpwrov Koi o/xtivov, oti ov^ <os uv-

ras vavTiov

Optoiro';

kol

Bvvap.eL<;

dXka

ytvopivia

av

ot

tw

awpaKTOV avro koi

Sti^ai

StjXol

irdaxov,

aiTi'as

epyov

6i(o ij.t]81v ijjroXttTro/xei'os

dvd.\j/r]

Tpo)V

oi

(jyrj

oTi iyv(j) 6 6(6^ tows ovTas auTOv Kai tovs

dyiov; avTov Trpoay/ydytTO'

St fKXoyaiTt

yiVovTai, ti /xot iropatvcis

^tarjv

Kai TOf

aXX

aipc'o-cajs

auTOKpaTopi;

toioutojv

tiO'aywyiKtoTEpov

yap TovTa

(3

vop-oOiTa r^v

BdvaTOV alpelardai

TOts

cos

tj/s

ttTTOi uv,

Tciii'

XeyeTai

axoue'

Ta pydXa

/hi/tto)

p.tix.vr)-

7rai8i;t

p.ivoii pvtrnjpia ircpi tc dpxrj'; Kai iov<7ia<;

dv pXv to

ZtvTfpov

tov ayciijTOv Kai

UiixjypovL^fi,

or

to

<os

yifuy tlarayri,

<os

(Kavos Kai yvtSvai ti Kai

dvOptoiro^ Koi to

The next passage

l<j>

Num.

Kai dirtKXoyal Kupi'ws vtto tov cvos airtov

avBpiOTro<s

<os

KaTa<TK(vdt,rj,

Kai

ay

ftovX^crOon Kai tXifrOai koI <f>vyeiv or

lepoiv dXXrjyopia^.

vo'/*tt)v

^rjffiv

irpi

ayav ovStvctas tov

yevrjrov.

from the same source as the preceding (Mai, Script.

is

Vet. Coll. VII. p. 107).

Ik tov 8 Tiov

vop,(t)V

lepmv dXXrjyopt'as.

vpocrqKii TOV ttoXitikov prj

aXX'

i)(itv

aTrXcios oyuiXeii',

SiTTOV Xoyov, tov p.(v dXrjOiiai

Kai TOV (rvp,<f>ipovTOi, TOV St

7/8eostj>poviiv

dvdyKrj

yap

to!

avp,(f>fpovTa

So^i

ttoXitiko!

rjytiTai,

Kai tov
p.?}

Kai

oo^a

Xiynv

avTiKpvs, aXA' via airoKpvTrTtcrOaL 8ia to

iroXXaKis TOV

aKpoaTTjV

/ttvov elvai irpos to

TOV dXrjOovi

th

dXXoTpiwi

Siokei-

aKoXaKtvTov Kai tvOvi

a(j>r]vtd^(iv,

los

prjBiv tTi tiSv

iiravdp6oTiv TrpoiiaOaf ai 8e ye Tois

ioiKevai

o'oijiots

Kat ripvuv

ovk

i^'St'iov

Kauiv tc

oi

ti tuji'

ij

piv XvorircXiov hi tois Kapvovcri

dXX'

Oipairtiai;,

ot Kai 7rvv^avop,V(ov dpvovvTai-

i^ai<(>vrj<;

p.aXa

aacrOaL

tir'

ovScv cXTricravTiov Toiovriuv oXXd

Kai TaiavTia
irtiav

iarpiov,

ov TrpoXeyovo-t Tas

iroitif,

Io-tiv

tiSv

Ktvovv /xcXXovTcs,

t)

irpoaZoKyjcrdvTtjiv,
turoi'oos

ptra tov

ttjv

iiritpepovcri,

avp.iplpovTO';

Otpa-

to

i/^ev-

KpuTTov

dXTjOeias aXvciTcXovs viroXap^avovTe^.

Mai reads

aKoXdo-TevTov.

njs ev8ai/iovias lull to vipa's 6i0v jiorjOua' oi yap cvSeiv

?ti Sv'rarai

Por/OovfTOi

0(ov.

Mangey
(K TOV

B'

(ll.

668) from John Monachus (= Rup.

t.

120), with the heading

T^? vofiwv lepwv dWrj'yopla'!.

xvi.

PHILO JUD^US.

Fragments of Philo from

TTepl

dSvvaTov

otfwx

pvirioOrjvai

firjBiv

John Monach. (Mang.

ToO wepl yiyavTtov
(I.

dvhpflai

row

fO'Ti

Twv

ii.

662)

avT^i

rrj^

irepl

tlvat.

= Rup.

A7ial.

Pitra,

tov uvtov

pvrrio'dfjpai,),

<j>6^<ov

aJs

II.

b,

iv

Coislin. 276,

ahiov

cvToXfiia Kal

II.

665) ex tov

f.

II.

354 b

i^

<Lv

fuovpyovvTO'

K TiSv

aWa

TO,

avTwv

aTrcTeXctTO Sie-

17s

Kal ai ^eiai (^uas

Trap

Kal

/xovov

iSrj-

Ttov

iv

yjpxv ciKOTeos dcjiOapTOV iSo^tv ttvai Sidvoia'

In Cod. Reg. 377

The passage
is

largely

tZ dpKTTa
KiiaOai

trepi

yiyavrap = Cod. Rup.

f.

185.

Sei-

560), "

(il.

Quoniam, ut

De Sampsone,
dicitur, solet

is,

this is

headed

however, found in

made up out

wtjxXflirdai

Kal

Gfpia's ijiiwa-e
Secrfid

tov

diperov

rd

'a(T,

varqp

i\iv-

aVdyxiys dvth
avrrj

Swprja-dp.evo';

Kal

irpcjrwSco'TaTOii

/iaTOs avTw,

rrj';

oiKciOTaTOU

ToC Ikovo'Cov p.otpav,

rjv

ktijiJ8u-

vaTO hi^acrOai.

-n-epl

yiydvrcov.

De Mundo

3 (Mang.

ii.

607), a treatise

of previous writings of Philo.

vop-odeTTja-ovTi Tt'Xos tv TTpoirai'Ta?

povTjv yap avTTjv 6 ytvinjarai

tods

iv-

Cod. Rup.

f.

113

c(c

Tou

irepl T<ov

yiydv-

riov,

Tvy^dvovTai.

H.

-q

Kal to Oapcro'S.

ev<j/v)(ia

668) without heading.

KaOapwripa^ Tt Kal dfiuvovoi iXa^e

ovviai, i$

which

viKrji

avSptia.

sequi invidia."

TO (TSos ovK

/'I'X^s

irXd<x6r],

ry

Trepl yiyavrtov.

by Aucher from the Armenian

magnum virum

Trji

to

Kal

crij}6rjvai,

Trapf-rreTai Sc

fivai.

It should be noticed that the sentiment is found also in the

T^s

e'/c

47)

Tois fxtyaXoK aKoXovOtiv tftOovoi,

Cod. Reg. 923,

a-TOL)((iiuiv

f.

to pAXXov alptiaOai Tt^vavat

John Monach. (Mang.

edited

Tt\os

dv6p<Siroii

reading SoKei and headed

309 (Cod.

kuXus ^ aia^pcos

6avaT0V, Kal to ivOaparrj

John Monach. (Mang.

)ritf)VKf

av

rwv jiyavrayv,

Seivois koi to i!toX/aoi' iv toIs kiv-

Svvois Kal

Kal
SoK'g,

67

f.

Sac.

TO hv(nrXrjKTOv tlvai vtto

irepl

the book

of

yijdvTCJV.

TtktvTcua Kal KaTiaraTia

''"'*

t'-V^i

V'^XV^i

the lost portion

FRAGMENTS OF

10

From

Trapa ^cu, ovre Trovrjpov ovra

ovic 0-Ti

ciTroXeo-ai

dya0ov

dya6dv

tov

dyaOov

KaKwv

kol

/xiJ

XajBtiv

avTyjv,

ct

/xcra

-rrXuovwv dyaOiav Iv Tl yevrjrai iroviypEiKDV

ireTTpayp.ivov,

dvdyKrj yap ^vyw Kai OTaS/i<3 TrdvTO. ajroSi-

n^v

dwoXicrai.

ovra.

KoXaa-iv

evos

iripi

fJiicrOov

irXeiovtav

/J-eTo.

waAtv

ovTi

the lost part of the treatise of Philo against Flaccm.

Sovai rov ^tov.

Dam.

Par.

349 (reading tv

tivi yevrjrai)

Tischendorf, Philonea, p. 154 e cod. Cahirino;

Maximus

(ed.

Combefis.

II.

68

b,

Cod. Reg. 923,

The same
276,

ascription

is

also given in Pitra,

alxTXpol KOI ctKoTot 01 iv

Dam.

ToTs

jSpaZtl?

2c/xta

furj

/iarai'ois
/Jiiv

ovres

Anal. Sac.

to KaXa

II.

p.

310

e cod. Coislin.

f.

the lost book

irpoW/ttojs

afiivov

to

yap

oi-

<a<j)f.\itv

fii/jLij/ii

to! fxiv

ra St evavrta

fiav-

fol.

23, with distinct reference to

45 (^tXcows).

Fragments from

oXcDs VTri(T\vfi<7$aL.

rraiBtv&rjvai,

Odviv ofuraToi koi Trpo^^upoTaroi.

Also Cod. Reg. 923,

Par. 879.

In Flaccum and Cod. Rup.

Tov

yevrjrat, -jto-

to a treatise contra Flaccum.

111.

fv<f>vtav dveTnSeiKvvVTf^,

/xijSt

642) (reading idv ri yevrjrai).

reading Oeov, diraiKeaai, ev tivi

and expressly referring the passage

vr)p6v, &c.,

f.

fol.

of Philo

irepX eva-e0eia<;.

d(T9tvt(rTpo)V

d^Ooi, irapd

Bi

ti2v

8vva-

TO)Tipo>v /iyci ^lo-os Kal KoAao-ts aloivLOi.

7rcTat, t<3 St -n-apd /xiv t<5v

So printed from John Monachus in Mangey (ii. 667), but in Cod. Reg.
344 the word BwaTaripcov is accidentally omitted, and the rest of the
sentence reads /lerd ulaov; Kal KoXaaif 7rapairio<;, which seems nearer
fol.

to the original text.

Trepi

And

further the passage

is

referred to

the treatise

evae^eia<;.

The same codex on

fol.

265 b introduces another quotation as eV tov

irepl

evcre^eia<;,
(OS

icTTL-

dv

l)(OV(TLV 01

OvOVTti

(fol.

266)

ttUTOlS

TOV (IUtOoV 6

a passage which I confess I do not understand.

/Atl^OVo's

(Cod. jUlfoVOs)

PHILO JUDJEVS.
The next

from Pitra, Anal. Sac.

is

Ik tov TTfpl cu(7e^tas K((j>a\aiOV.

yap fJiaWov
Tas ^

ct/cos

TiVas

ev^ufitas aytiv Kat \a-pi-

dya^o! Kat wtjiiXeiav

Toiis TrpoCTtoVTas

aya^wv

Ii.

310, from Cod. Coislin. 276,

cavTou

^^XV'

to

irpco-ySuTOTOv, OLpSoiV, KadaTrep ex irijyijs

t^s

Fragments from

of Philo

loriv

ok

the lost treatise

o/"

avOpoiTruiv

<^i)(rt<us,

crvyyeves

Trjpia.

6eos

tXTTi'^ovras

11

'"'"

cu^o/xc^a"

7"P
Kai

yap

''''''

oiSei'

atn-

o-p-tCvia

<us eXjris

irpocrSoxcovrts,

TrajTcus

iXirC^oixtv.

De Animalibus

Zatui

m;iYA i^e

i.

125.)

frjTciv Kat irvvdavea-Oai, Trpos StSao-KoXtav

Dam.

Quaerere enitn interrogareque multutn

favet expeditque doctrinae.

acvo-i/iojTttTov.

without head-

Par. 613

Cod. Reg. 923,

f.

230

h"-

^"'^^P*

*'"

ACdVOS.

(Aucher
AtSa'o-Koucrt /itv 01 Tcis JStas Tt^vas

7.

i.

125.)

Decent enim

/ivoCfTcs Tpou9, cp/tjjvoj'ovo-t Sc ot ttXXo-

priam sententiam

edocent

Tpiav

ponunt autem

qui ab

oiKo^v

cvVroxttt

/xn/p.r;s

aVayyt'A.-

illi,

Mai, Script.

Vet.

vii.

1553), ^ikuivos' Ik tov

qui pro-

alios.
aliis

Ex-

auditu

99 (Cod. Vat.
Trpi,

riov aXoyiav

(Aucher
100

v(.p.iiv

to-o

Tots o'i<rois Ttj%

iJi,yiaT7)i

Par. 556

Cod. Reg. 923,

i.

172.)

100

Indignis distribuere aequalia

summa est

iniuna.

i<TTlv aStKt'as.

Dam.

ii,

percepta exacte memoriae referunt.

XovTts.

to.

yivii

aWo,

Aucher.

To

169.

tv^dptvoi, ^r]<Tra,

(Aucher

To

fol.

1
f.

*'^"'"'^-

208 /

Our next collection consists of the surviving fragments of the Quwstiones in

Genesim et Exodum, accompanied by the corresponding Latin Version made by
Aucher from those parts of the Quaestiones which are preserved in the Armenian

22

FRAGMENTS OF

12

Godicea to which he refers for his text.

certainly identified

we

First

give the passages which are

afterwards those which are ascribed to these books, but

either not identified, wrongly referred, or else belonging to those parts of the
lost

books which are not extant in the Armenian.

Quwstiones in Genesim.
Lib.

Gen.

I.

Gen.

18.

ii.

Cur

dicit:

"Non

ii.

est

nem solum faciamus

cundum ipsum"?
;

$tA.ovs rjyyjTiOV tovs fiorjdelv kol

17.

e^eXovTas

avTiotjiektiv

$tXta yap iv

toJ

KoX

/3e/3at(j)

(TViJ,<fi<j>via.

av

(cal

CCTTl cjilXoi

T(pOV

From Dam.
f.

Kpaua

tKacrrov

KOiviavMv to

iTri,(f>diyia(T6ai,

on " apd

Par. 788 (Cod.

Tlie

t,r)Tr]p.dT(ov.

17.

bendam
lis

Rupef.

rov a twv iv

bonum
ei

esse homi-

adiutorem

se-

His designat comniunitatem hanon cum omnibus, sed cum

esse

qui adiuvari et prodesse volunt, etsi

vLx possint
in utilitate
stabilis

que

(OS tyu)."

275) with reference

yfvi(T(i

rj

rjduiv, <oS

Toiv (rvv(\6ovTijiv fls (f>i\iKrjv

UvOayoptiov prjfjLa

SvrcovTat.

fiaWov

xpewoSei

twv

ixrj

18.

quoniam amor non magis

in concordia harmonica

quam

moris consistit ; ita ut unusquis-

convenientium in

communitatem

amoris Pythagoream valeat vocem edere

Ulique amicus

est alter ego.

sentence

first

(with change to the singular number) in

Maximus
col.

849.

548) and

(ii.

We

T(3 ypiiiLhii.

Anton

Melissa,

should add ovk before iv

Clem. Al. Strom,

Cf.

41; Plutarch, de Amic. mult.

Gen.

ii.

ii. 9.

2.

Gen.

19.

ii.

19.

20.

20.

[Namque apte singulis naturalis accedit

quum homo sapiens scien-

nomenclatio
'AvSpos Se iin(TTrijwviKuyrd.Tov koX

<l>povT^cri

8io<^povTos oiKfioTarov rovTO to Ipyov' oi

(T0<^ fiovov,

aWa

koI

^eVis"

Tojv

ovo|xaTo)i'

/AV

Tov dv$po>iT(iov,

);

tw

TrpojTu yrjyfvii

ISci

yap

/JatrtXe'a

Be

rjyf/JLova

tw

yrj-

yvuiv TrdvTOiv koI tovto Xaxeiv yipa<s i^ai-

p tTov,

Iva, uKTirep wpcoTos rjSu to. ^<Sa (cat

TrpcuTOS a$i<a6rj ttJ%

cttI

Tracrtv

dpx^s, Koi

tiaque praestantior interveniat.]

Et

pro-

fecto propria est menti sapientis solius,'

immo prime

terrigense positio

nominum

quoniam oportebat principem humani

generis regemque universorum terrigenarum banc quoque sortiri dignitatem.
'

The negative has here dropped from the

text of the Armenian translator ?

Oreek

PIIILO
TTpuTos

Kai tvptrrji yart)Tai ruiv

ticTT^yr/Tijs

Atottov yap

jru^v/Aiaiv.

rjv, av<i>vvfi.a

avra

KCLTakeLrfiBivTa vtto tivos veuyripov irpotrovojjMadrjvai,

KaTaXv<T(L

IttI

rrj';

tov Trpecpv-

Tffiov Tifirji T Kat tiixXeias.

From Dam.

Par. 748=Cod.Ilup.f. 21 b,

with reference to the questions on Gene-

and reading

sis

shews

tvycvci

yr]yVi to

where

tlie

Latin

vcniv

tSwKC

ABdjj,,

aX\

iirci&rj

Kal

TO) avOpiuTTia TiS irprnToyevci

\.oyL^i(r6ai,

Kivii TTpos

cttictttj/J-ovikos o)V irit^VKt

KaOainp
iTrihii^iv

vtfiriyTjTrj^

Siarvwol,

rjfjuv

ifxeWov

avOpioiroi

From Dam.
21 b), Ik

honoris ac laudis senioris.

Cur

dicit

Tous

iravra

^(prjcrdai,

ii.

19.

" Adduxit

videret

quid

quandoquidem non dubitat deus ?

Vere alienum est a divina vir 21.
Sed quoniam intellectu te dubitare
tum dedit homini, maxime primo terri-

[et princeps familiaris], dedit ei

iTrei

prium ; atque vidit reapse animi eius

partum optimum. Adhaec evidenter per
hoc omne voluntarium in nobis quoque
imprimit, illos confutans, qui omnia ex
Vel etiam
necessitate fieri dictitant.

Sia toCto

hominum

quia

erat uti animantibus, ideo

homini dedit, ut nomina

Gen.

21.

24.
oi)(l

tov

Kara,

TrpotprjTTjv

fiaviav,

tKorTacris

aXXa Kara

rrjv

T<ov aurOrjcTtuiv v<f>e(TLV Kal rtjv ava)(("p'>](Tiv

Tou XoyKTfjiov.

ToT yap

al /ntv alcrdrjcreK

i^icrravTai Tcov alcrOrjTW^ , 6 St ovKtri vevpo1

ii.

illis

poneret.

21.

24.

'O vTTvos Kara

icTTLV,

ut mo-

demonstraretque officium pro-

veretur

Par. p. 748 (Cod. Rupef.

ii.

ea,"

Kar

t<2v iv yivitTV. ^ryrov/iiviov.

Gen.

ad

animalia
vocaret

praeditus f uerit, ut perpenderet sicut dux

avOptoTTOV avTO. OicrBai irpocriTamv.

f.

nominum. Siquidem abs re fuisset et

insanum anonyma ea relinquendo praetermittere, vel a iuniore quopiam nomina
accipere in contemptum dissolutionemque

$avpcus

avayKrjv eivai XiyovTa^ BvatitTrwv.

ol

decuit ut esset

genae atque virtutis studioso, quatenus

sapiens est effectus, ita ut ex ipsa natura

hi irdX.iv Kal 8ia toutov irav to fKovcriov

iff)

sicut princeps,

etiam primus nomenclator et inventor

Ta

yviopifiov

oiKiCav Koi atfiopS,

api(TTa aviToS r^s i'^XV^ lyyova.

Kat

primus dignus fuit qui praeesset

cunctis

Adam, ut

ccSva^et Otoi'

Ka6 o

erjrovSaiu),

Qui nempe primus vidit animantia et

ipse

Gen.

l&tiv ri Ka\i(Ti avrd."

Ov yap

13

be the correct reading.

Gen. ii. 19.

" Hyayfv o 6f6i to. ^<ua wpos tov

21.

JUD^US.

The words

<coi

alaBiiafuv appear to

6 Xoyurfibs

Avaxuptt (k twv

have stood here.

Explanavit

propheta noster.

Somnus

enim in se proprie ecstasis est, non ea,

quae propior est amentiae, sed secundum sensuum solutionem absentiamque
consilii.
Tunc enim sensus recedunt a
sensibilibus [et intellectus abest a sensibus,]

non roborans nervos eorum neque

FRAGMENTS OF

14
oiSe

(TTratrriav

8iltv)(6ai.

T(3

trapl)(u>v

auTais

klvyjctiv

aX hi ras ivepydai ajroTtT/iTy/ierai

rfptfLtt,

Twv

alaSrjTiSv

aKivrp-oi icai

praestans

motum

illis

quoque, qui usuui

operationis sortiti sint, abductis a sensibilibus.

dpyal VTr(K\i\vvTai.

From

Monachus (Mangey

Joh.

667 = Rup.

f.

foL 342 b, reading a\X'

the

Kara

-q

TtHv

(where

accidentally omitted) and veri-

Trjv is

Mangey 's

fying

ii.

265) and Cod. Reg. 923

conjecture vevpoanrao-Twv.

Gen.

Gen.

23.

ii.

28.
Cii n-po^rjTTi'i

aWa

(firjcriv,

ovre yeyovivai Ik <ruvo-

ovre tK ywatKos,

/[xiXias,

<us

ot /iCTcVftra,

Tiva <f>vaLV iv p.tOopiw, KaOaTrep diro

afjLiriXov

KXrjixaTiSoi; a<j>aip{dfi(Trj'; eis (ri-

pa<: afXTTtKoV yiVi(TLV.

From Dam.
f.

21 b) Ik

Par. 748 (e Cod. Rupef.

<f>ricnv

ii.

TrpocTKoWrjOrjcrfTaL

irpos

29

yvvoLKa

Trjv

23.

quia de viro facta

quemadmodum

ille,

neque ex semine, ut caeteri post ilium,

sed natura quadam mediocri, atque sicut
ex vite ramus eductus ad alterius vitis
generationem.

(O

Cur

Kai to aXyeic Kal

Par. 748,
f.

21b)

tic

Mang.

24.

patrem suum et matrem, et adhaerebit

uxori suae: et erunt duo in came una"?
29.
Indicat nimium

bilem

Rup.

ii.

"Propterea relinquet homo

TO r/SedOai.

From Dam.

dicit:

"

TO iva<j)i(TTaTOV

Kal aladrjTiKitiTaTOV, fv

(e cod.

terra,

Gen.

ai/Tov Koi idovrai &vo eis (rapKa /jilav

dicit,

non ex

24.

"'EvtKiv tovtov KaraXiiij/u

avOpoiiroi Tov Traripa koX ttjv ^Tjrepa avrou

Kai

fuit,

ii.

T(3v h> yevetrec ^rirovnivrnv.

Gen.
Aio

28.
Ut propheta

654

ii.

esse, in

tangibilem

qua dolore

affici

ac

sensi-

et volup-

tate f rui consistit.

tiov iv ytvicra

S^rjTOVfiiviov.

Gen.
Tt

iiTTLv "<D5

yyjv ii

^s

TOV

iXy]<f)6rj';"

iii.

Gen.

19.

iTTUTTpitj/ai (Ti CIS Trjv

;

oi yap K y^s

irXaaOi) fxavov o av6p(inro<i

aXXa

Koii

8i-

Oiiov

^os,

'ETreiSr; St

TTpoarTOiiaoi

19.

divino spiritu.

irvv/xaT09.

51.

iii.

Quid Bst, "Donec revertaris in terram,

de qua sumptus es"? non enim de terra
sola creatus fuit homo, verum etiam ex

ov 8t/x"vi' ciSiao-Tpo-

^ti'aj

rjXoyrjKe

Kal

tov

51. [Primum terrigenam terra caelo-

que compactum fuisse constat.]

Verum

PHILO JUD^US.
KpuTTOvo'i fitpovi aTTOTC/xvo/Atvos ovpavo/X(HrjTov TToXiTiiav oXov avTov

El

yrj.

yap

juev

6.piTi}<s,

St

rg

dOavarl^d,

St ^Sovrjv

kXtj-

i^yJTrjcre,

Odvaroi tTTiyCveTai, ry yg

ij/v)^iK6i

7;s

fTrciSi^

lyrts

a^ iXapfiave

ipacnrj's eytVcro, iravTus

pov Tov ovpavov

irpocrivft/i.c

quia non constitit incorruptus, sed mandatum del despexit, ex optima parte effugiens, caelo, totum se mancipium terrae
dedit,

crassiori

ac

graviori

sortem

est

From Dam. Par. p. 748

20 b) with reference ex

(e cod.

Rupef.

tcuv iv ytvtcru

acquiritur spiritualis,

Quia

caelestem.

vero voluptatis aemulus

.

elemento.

Deinde si quis virtutis desiderio arsit,

quae immortalem facit animam, omnino
adeptus

vpo<TeveiJ.r]6r],

15

qua mors
terrae se rursum
fuit,

tradidit.

l^r]Tovp.ivusv.

Gen.

iii.

Gen.

22.

55.
OvTc

ovTi

ti'Suac/ios

XprJTai Se
rj

Kar

TO

<TTiv

fiev "ov^^

(Js

to!

IttI

Atrra ydp,
avuiTdrij)

avOpiairo's o

6e6v

ivhva(TTiKo1<;

dva<f)opdv

avdponroi" KicfidXaiov.
e^'Ji',

Trtpl

<j>66voi

TroWaKis ovofiaaiv

SiavorjTiKoi'i

Aa/cts

"ws

to

ojs ttoX-

KftjidXaia'

6e.6%" to

"<os av6p<j)Troi TraiSeuci toi' v'lov."

To

Se
/xiv

TTpoTtpov e^ouo'ias to Se SevTefjov TratSeias

(tai eio"ay<i)y^? icTTiv.

From
etc

22.

[Verum

est]

nee dubitare nee invidere

divinitatem:

tamen plerumque

utitur

rebus nominibusque dubiis, annuens fere

caput
ut
ut

homo.

illud: ut

dixi,

Duplex enim

est,

non
homo

superius caput: aliquando,

homo deus:

et aliquando: sicut

instruit Jilium, sic

dominus moneat

Primum itaque principatus

dum vero disciplinae.

est,

te.

secun-

John Monachus
= Cod. Rup. with headTwv avTiSv = Ik tov j3' twv iv yeveVei

(Mang.
ing

iii.

55.

the Parallels of

II.

669)

^rjTrjixdriov.

Also with some modifications

in Procopius (Mai, Auct. Class, vi. 208).

Gen.
62.
(cat

[fpd ye

Svo-i'as."]

Pvcias, evpL(TK<a

TO

fi(V

aifjux,

fi'^v

Gen.

iv. 4.

"to TTpocr^ipeLv SuJpa

Zrjrwv tivi Siai^epet Scupov

on

/xev Oviav

T<u ^uifitti Trpo')(iiav,

eTriSiaipei,

Ta Se

Kpe'a

otKaSc KOfiL^uiv 6 Se Swpov/icvos o\ov eotxe

Tropa^^ctfpei;'

tw

Xap-jidvovTi' o /xiv ovv

(^I'A-

auTos 8iavop,evs oTos o Kd'iv, 6 Se (jiikoOeoi

SiaprjTai olov

6 "AySeA,

Cramer, Catetia in Heb.

Paris. 238.

p. 580, e cod.

Also inProcopius (M.a,\,Aiict.

62.

nus a

Ille,

facta,

Quam

sacrificio

iv. 4.

distinctionem habet

mu-

qui mactat sacrificium divisione

sanguinem circa aram fundit et

carnem ducit domum. Qui vero instar

muneris oifert totum, ut visum est,
offert

acceptanti.

Sui

itaque

ipsius

amator distributor est, sicut Cain;

amator vero dei munerator est, sicut
Abel.

FRAGMENTS OF

16

and

Class. VI. 220) as far as \a/x/3avovTi,

adding remarks on the difference between

and the

tlie <f>i\avTo'i
fi.(v<;

and the

fore correct the

Cramer

to

<f>iX60toi;,

We

htapr/TiKo^.

the Siavo-

may

there-

impossible reading of

BioprjTUio'i oios.

Gen.

Gen.

iv. 7.

8 64.

To

(v)(api(TTfiv Oeif KaO' lavTO, opOoii

txov

twv

irpui-

i(TTf TO 8c

/J-TjTt

TrpwToy,

Ik

/J-yjTf

Oi

-yap Stt

la

fiiv Trpecr/Jeta iv Trj yevtcrti TiOivai, to.

Se

ru>v aTzap-f^op-ivov, \pCKT6v.

ScvTcpa

Hot

T(3

ia'Tiv

So>pr](Tap.ivto

tTrtXTjTTTOs

Oito Trpo<T<j>peiv.

dra^iav

Siaipco'ts,

From Joh. Monach. (Mang.

Rup.

269

f.

ii.

668)

Also worked over by

b.

auctorem,

munera

Procopius(Mai,.4i(c<. Class,

vi.

221),

from

neque ex

recipere

novella

primitiis

eum

negU-

(nostra

improbandum.
Quoniam non
oportet priora, quae dantur in creatis,
gentia)

sibi,

Tiva rafews ildrjyovfiivr).

iv. 7.

64.
Praeterea gratias referre deo in se ipso
seorsim rectum est; non autem pi-imum

tori)

secnnda vero sapientissimo (creaofferre: quae est divisio vitupe-

randa

improbanda,

et

praeposterura

referens ordinem.

and the Latin we see that

must be supplied before riOfvai.

wliose text
eojrrw

Gen.

Gen.

iv. 10.

65.
To

oynapTavtiv /xijSev to irapdirav

ixrj

yuTTOv dyaOov

Trpea-PvTepov.

vo/icvoK

fit-

to dp-aprdvovTa fvrpairrjvai

o-iryytres eiceiVov, vaarepov, <u?

vapd

Eio-t

yap

av Tts uirot,

o'l i-Trl

dfiapra-

naTopOw/xaaiv dyaWo/jLtvoi

cos errl

SvaiaTov, fidkXov 8 dvLarov vocrov e^^ovrts.

From Dam.

Par. 751 = Eup.

with reference
vwv.

Ik t(ov iv yiviaei

Cf. for the first sentence,

pius in

f.

46

b,

omnino peccare maxibonum; qui vero peccat et

nihil

erubescens pudore
eius,

iunior,

afficitur,

ut ita

cognatus est

dixerim,

maioris.

Sunt enim, qui de peccatis tamquam de

rectitudine exsultantes,

diificili

sanatu,

imo iusanabili morbo laborant.

Proco-

Gen.

iv. 23.

iv.

23.

77.

KalV, tTrdBrj to /xeye^os Tov ayous

r/yvorja-t,

ToC

/iHjStjrOTt jrepiirftrtiv Oavdrio,

Tt/idjpias SiSoxTLV aTrXouo-Tcpas.

fi-rjTT^';

est

loc.

Gen.

fiiv

Quoniam

mum

i,7jrovft,i-

77.

iv. 10.

65.

tKttVov,

/Ai;

'O St

Swa/;it>'Os tis ni]v

/it-

avr^v

Propterea et Cain [auctor existens homicidii],

quum

ignoravit gravitatem inqui-

namenti, eo quod antea

rerat

mors,

poenam

nunquam

luit

occur-

simpliciorem,

PHILO JUD^US.
ajToXoytaf t^s ayvoias (TU/At^vyciv, SexaTrXas

Aa/ic^

flrj

" K Sc

cySSoynr/Koi'TaKts CTTTa"" Sici nji' eipij-

filvTjv alriav,

Kai

AlCl ToCtO

vVo/AtVct SlKU!

t/Cor(DS

Ka6'

o SevTtpos a/iapTiov

ijv

(TUi<f>pOVlCT6u'S Trj

TOV jrpOTjSlKTJKOTOS

Tijxuipia Tfjv T Keivou TravTcXuSs avaSep^crai

affXoutTTe'pai'

at

fj.ovdSe's

KaOaitip iv apiBixoi^

ov(rav,

Koi

e\ov(Ti,

0/j.oi.ovfievrjv

Tais

yvu>crijxix^wv

Aa/xe^ Ka6

From Dam.
It

iro\vTr\a(TL(OTpav,

apid/ioii StKaeriv.

t;/

rauTOu.

Par. (Cod. Rupef.) p. 776.

found in fact twice,

is

i);'

f.

128

b,

and

f.

271, as far as TroXira-XacrKOTcpai', also in

Cod. Reg. 923,

fol.

17

[septuplum in unitatis ordine.]

autem

eius

quum baud

Imitator

possit ad

eandem

apologiam ignorantiae confugere, dupli-

cem debet sustinere poenam

mech vero septuagesies septem
de causis

ex Lapraedictis

eo quod secundus iste peccans,

nee doctus poena primi delinquentis et

omnino percipit supplicium,

quod simplicius est, ut in numeris unum,
et multiplicem poenam aequalem denario
eiusdem

inter numeros.

The

last sentence in the

Greek appears

to be a gloss.

356 b with the follow-

ing variants.

KatV

add

'o-ois

Reg.

ainjv aTToXoy. om. avryv Rup.

Karatfivyeiv

(TVfJi<f)vyiiv'

ScKairXas"

Rup.

Rup.

SiTrXds

K &i Ad/jLc^'

omit

8c

Tiixiapia KTC.

read

TLp-uipia.

TravTcXois

tKtivov

Reg.
ov

fJLOVOv

oAAa

ava8c;!^c(r6at

ry
Kai

Reg.

jroXu TrXcioTcpav

Gen.

iv.

Gen.

26.

79.

iv.

26.

79.

'EXiris ccTTt irpoTraOua. Tis, X'^P" ""P^ X'^P'^^i

Spes autem praesagium quoddam gaudii

ayaS(3v ovcra trpoaSoKia.

est

From Anton
col.

789).

For

Melissa (Pa^r.
tis,

G'r.

x^P"- rca-d tis

136,

xapS.'s.

ante vero gaudium exspectatio bo-

norum

est.

Exprimit Gr. vocem

TrpoTrdOrjfia

Gen.

Gen.

V. 24.

85.
Ibid.

KSrj

npoirddaa

vel

(Aucher).
V. 24.

85.
TLvi'; dij/iKopoi yevadjjLevoi

KaXo-

KayaOiai Koi i\TriBa TrapafT)(ovTi vyiuai

cis

Par. 784 (Cod. Rupef.) ap-

parently as K

TU)V

an easy confusion.

iv e^oSo)

l!,rp-r)p.dTU>v,

citius expleri viden-

tur gustata probitate,

sanitatis

TTjv avTTjv lirav(aTpij/av vocrov.

From Dam.

Ecce enim nonnulli

denuo

in

atque spe data

eundem

recidunt

morbum.
Ecce (the Armenian translator read
rst).

FRAGMENTS OF

18

Gen.

Gen.

vi. 1.

'Aei <})6a.vov(TL njv Sikijv al toC 6eov

89.

'Epyov yap

)(a.piTti.

(vipyerilv, to Se /co\d^ti' e7ro/i,evov.

OTOv /itWjj fiiyaXa

St,

to

awT(i) irpo-qyovixivov

anrvio'Taa'Oai.

Semper divinae gratiae praece-

89.

dunt indicium, quoniam opus dei prius

^iXet

est benefacere,

Kaxa,

dum

fxtyaXoiv Kol TToWoIi' aya.6v a<f>6ovLa wpoyti'ccrfiai.

deperdere vero postmoIpse tamen amat et

sequitur.

solet,

quando mala sunt futura gravia, ut producatur antea maiorum multorumque

bonorum

From Joh. Monach. (Mangey

vi. 1.

copia.

670)

ii.

CK T<5v iv t^oSo) ^rjTOVIXiVWV,

Gen.

Gen.

vi. 4.

vi. 4.

92.

92.
YlvtviiaTtKoi

rwv dyyiXiDV ov(Tiai'

tiica^ofTat

St TToXXciKis dv6piairu>v iSt'ats, irpos Tas vtto-

Dam. Par. 309. It occurs again in

Dam. Par. 772 (Cod. Rupef.) with slight
variations

and an ascription

vero spiritalis est angelorum sub-

stantia, passim

num

xptias /itTttjUopc^ov/xtvoi.

Ktt/iti'as

Enim

tamen

occurrit, ut homi-

imitantes speciem pro rebus usur-

pandis sese commutent.

tx toO a' rutv

iv yevecrei ^rjTOViJievoiv.

Gen.

'Ef loi vo/xt'^ouort

93.

I'to-^ai TTtpi

Oelov,

/u.CTa/j.t\ftav t/n<^ai-

TO ^ttov Sid Ttav ovo/xctTcov

tu St virovooxKTL. Xojpis

TO

Gen.

vi. 6.

ovK

yap tov /j-rj rpiireaOai

ovT TO "iveOvfJirjOr]"

ovre

" ivfv6r](TCv" SijXtoTtKa ^fTa/;itXttds idTiv

to St Sttov arptTTTOV

aXX

aKpaKpvovi Xo-

yurixov Trtpito-xt/x/xti'ou njv alrCav,

fTroi7;crtv

From
Tou

13'

rji

tvtxa

toc avOpwTrov i-m t^s y^s.

Joh. Monach. (Mang.

Ti2v tv

yeviua

Gen.
Aia

to

ii.

putant, quoniam immutabilis est

divinitas,

nee

[illud]

curare cogitando

neque agitare in mente indicia poenitentiae sunt, sed lucidi certique consilii,

quo curam prae se

propter

fert agitans in

quam

fecit

mente

hominem

super terram.

Gen.

vi. 7.

taurd

o-vOpunrtiiv koX

propter se ipsa facta sunt animalia, sed

irporjyovjj.iviji';

ytyovt Ta aXoya aXXd X'^P"'

ttJs TOVTOiv TL-irrjpea-ias,

uiv

vi. 7.

Cur minatus hominem delere, iumenta

quoque cum illo corrumpere ait ?
94. Quod non necessarie ac primarie

Tt av6p<j>irov a.TriXtiiv drraXiiipaL koL

AioTt ov

recte

causam,
669) tx

Quidam putant poenitere diviverum baud

nitatem videri his verbis

t,rjTr)fx,a.TuiV.

Ta aXoya TrpoaSiacjiBfLpu
94.

93.

vi. 6.

Si'

Siatf>6eipop.v<ov

propter homines et pro servitio illorum

PIIILO JVLJEUS.

19

quibus corruptis iure meritoque et

cum

ovToiv Bl ous yeyovt.

From Catena
(Mang.

in Catena

Burney 34)

Britt. (Cod.
ifipaiov)

Inedita Cod. Reg. 1825

675), also

11.

Mus.

istis

plius sint

quorum gratiam

in

illi,

ilia

quum non am-

corrumpuntur,

facta

fuere.

35, (^t\o)vos

f.

transposing avBptairov and

ottci-

and omitting koX before iKiiva also

the Leipsic Catena i. col. 141, where

A.(uv

in

Prooopius.

attributed to

is

it

It

is

followed in Cod. Burney by the following

passage, which

fi6<; <{>rjcri

on

(Tvv avTif'

N(ue ovk

tTTi

t^5

yij% Koi ol

rjcrav o^ovfjievoi,'

Orjaavpos

on-ov

oTi

avTov ktL

KapZla.

rj

d lAv dirXovaTi-

tjv ctti

^v\ov yap

jSXiTTtTai

KoX

evidently not Pliilo but

is

Procopius

a gloss of

Cf.

Mai

tKel

(^Ajict,

Class. VI. pp. 255, 262.)

Gen.

Gen.

vi. 13.

100

100
'O KOtpos irapa tol^ <^avXoTpois vo/iL^erai
tivat

Oeo's

Tov ovTa

irapaKaXvino-

ovtcus

fiivoii. ..Kol 6eoTrXa<7TovvT(iiv Kal i^

(vavTia^

TtOiVTuiv T<3 aXrjOtl 6eia to \eyeir Tov Kaipov

axTiov
TOis

Ttuv

yap

r(3

(3i<o

TrdvTiiiv

Kar dpeTijv
Ktti

dWa
'

6cov Trap

TrXrjV atriov

aXXa fiovwv aya^uJc Kai

o)S yap o/xeTo;^os xaxtas,
'

t<Sv

ovT<a

Cod. Rup.

KocrpLOTToita';)

f.

b.

193

(^I'Xwi'os

Trepl

the last sentence also in

Pitra (Anal. Sacr.

Coislin. 276,

Secundo tempus (ut Cronus s. Chronus) ab hominum pessimis putatur deus,

volentibus

f.

238,

307), from Cod.

and again in Rup.

ll.

Ens

essentiale

quapropter dixit

abscondere,

J'empus cuiuscumque

hominis venit contra me, quod nimirum

humanum tempus deum

creant (ethnici),

opponunt vero (deo). [Attamen iam

intimatum est caeteris quoque locis
Longe
(scripturae s.), ita se habentibus
et

abscessil ab

avatTios.

From

222

civau

TrpaypuiTuiv

ivcrepifTL ov Kaipov

ov Kal ol Kaipol Kal ol x^povoi

ov

vi. 13.

nobis

est.

illis

Ac

tempus, dominus auiem in

si

diceret

Pravis homini-

bus] tempus putatur causa rerum mundi,

sapientibus vero et optimis

non tempus,

sed deus, a quo tempora et tempestates.

Causa sane non omnium, sed bonorum

tantum eorumque qui secundum virtutem
sicut enim expers est malitiae, ita
sint
:

etiam nee causa.

32

FRAGMENTS OF

20

QucBStiones in

Oenesim.

Lib. II.

Gen.

Gen.

U.

vi.

5
^vvarov

iv rpiaKoa-Tw

hei airov avOptoirov

ytvidOaf rj^dv fih

Trd-irwov

iv

(Ttpi(TKailiK6.Triv tiXiKiav,

T^v

ircpl

rtcr-

y cnrdpn, to

5
Ex homine

vi.

14.

in tricennio potest avus ha-

quoniam pubertatem attingit quarto

decimo aetatis anno, quo seminare potest

beri,

annum

8e cnraph' tvTos IviavTov ytvop-ivov, TraXiv

semen autem

irevTCKaiScKaro) Irti to o/xoiov iavTta yivvav.

tum, iterum post annos quindecim gene-

Dam.

Gen;

Gen.

vi. 17.

irporjyovfx.ivut'S

aXoya, dXKa X^P"*

TovToiv

Si

vi. 17.

9-

AiOTt ov

Tios

confec-

rat similem sibi.

Par. 314.

9TO.

eius inter

8i'

yiyovi

toi;Ta

o^vOptairijiV

Koi

VTrrjpicriais, O/V Zux<ji6tLpOfJiiviov

Trj'i

etKo-

Kol iKtiva (rwBia<f>6tipfTai, ixrjKiTi oyTiuv

I have repeated the above

1

ut a sapientibus dictum

se,

Greek pas-

Quaest. in Gen. 94, not as

beingthe proper counterpart to theLatin,

est,

sed prop-

ter

liominum servitium opusque decus-

que

iure itaque

quos fuere,

o*s yiyove.

sage from

Tertio animalia facta sunt non propter

sublatis

quoque

ilia

iis,

propter
vita

contigit

privari.
Of.

the following passage from Catena

Lippomani in Gen.

vi.

f.

129

b.

Philo Hebraeus

but very similar to it

" Et ego corrumpo eos cum terra."

Deus etiam animalia corrupit et internecioni dedit quia non propter se sed
propter hominem condita fuerant, quo
sublato, ipsa

Gen.

Gen.

vii. 2.

12.
'H cv

Tip <j>av\w

KaKM

p.iyvv';,

BiaKpiveaOai

Kal

(j>vpo>v

8uvd/iva,

Ai^o-

Sl8vp.0T0Kii.

vov; yap [xai] 7ra/x<^0Tp);s d

a/iiKTa

vii. 2.

12
At in improbo

malitia gemella exsistit,

et dubius est iniquus ut

a.<f>pu>v,

Tti

quoniam anceps

koI (Tvy)^itov

to,

haesitabundus, immixta commiscens in-

Toiavra

iv

)(puip.aTa iiTiKJiepwv, oiuTrep o \e7rp0s

aoj/AOTt, (jLiaivoyv koi

quoque e medio toUuntur.

i/fu^^
ei'

Toi

tous vyieii Xoyiir/xors

aTTO Tuiv 6avaT0VVT<JlV a/JUl Kol

<f>OV<l}VT(liV.

From John Monachus (Mang.

11.

663)

= Rup. f. 125 and again on f. 138 b.

Mangey's emendation (^oviovtuv for 7:0-

ficiensque,

confundendo ea quae

disiungi possunt.

facile

Tales sunt, qui colo-

rem indunt animae, velut variegatus ac

leprosus in corpore, infecto et inquinato

sane consilio a mortifero exitiosoque.

PHILO JUDJUUS.

21

vovvTwv is confirmed by the Latin text

and by the alternative passage in the

Codex.

Gen.
Ti

i^avdaTaaiv

T^s

yjv iiroirjtra otto 7rpo<r(07rov

15.

Tt

ovK "ajTO

cf>a<Ti

"aTTO ToD 7rpO(ru>i7ov

jn<^avtias iva iv

Twv

Gen.

vii. 4.

tcTTt i^akiiij/ii} irafyav rrjv

aTrepfiaruiv

rr}';

oXK

TovrtcrTt Trjs

^wtlkt] Swa/xis

rj

oKwv ovaa

nem

rrjs yrj'i"

yrji"

tu /3a6ei

yijs

<f)vXa.Trr]Tai criua

KOI a-TraOiQs Travros toD /JXaVreti' Bwa/jLcvov

Ti^s

yap

T>yi'

aXXa Ta

eTn(f)avcav

pi^as jivOiov%

From

ia.

Cat.

Lipsiensis

i.

cTriXe'Arjcrrai

(ctvov/ici'a

rai St

(j>9itpfi,

col.

fol.

35

b,

and Cat.

144, with the heading

the Leipsic

catena

Cod. Burney also adds a

jivOia's.

long gloss beginning ovk

tjreiSiJ

ovpy<3 Ta p-lv KaOapa

aKaOapra ktI

to.

Se

tu

Trav to dvdcTTrjfia o

817/it-

^v

iirl

eo7rp5r(3s to i^aXtiij/w iZcnrep

Ta

/jLiv

facie terrae"

suscitatio-

quam

[Nonne ergo demirati

15.

feci,

resilitis,

haec audientes, ob pulchritudinem sen-

Non enim dixit de terra de"de facie terrae", videlicet ex

superficie
quod nempe in profunditate
tentiae

f\

lere sed

seminum omnium incolumis

vitalis virtus

servetur et immunis ab omni malo quod

damnum

ferre.

Quoniam propo-

suae non est oblitus creator, sed

qui obiter et secundum solam su-

sitionis
illos,

perficiem moventur, corrumpit

tamen

radices

in profunditate relinquit ad gene-

rationem

aliarum

causarum.

Verum

divinitus sane et illud Deleho scriptum

est;

evenit

enim,

ut delendis deletis

pinax litterarum permaneat idem.

Quo probat, quod inconstantem generationem propter impietatem delebit littelitteris

TrpoatoTTOv TTJi yijs.]

Xti</>o/xi'(DV

vii. 4.

"Delebo omnem

est

(naturae) vigentem,

potest

Trpos yevtcriv dXXcuv.

Burney

[Kal i^TjXutpi

avoj xat xar' avrr/i'

fjLCv

iiTKTKoirov,

tiAcoi/os

reading

ovk

iSi'as 7rpo6t(re<j)i

TTOiyjTTj'i'

Quid

twv

drra-

ypdfip.aTa dTraXu<j>ovTai,

01 Sc'Xtoi 8e 8iay[tvov(7ti'

7^

/nev

ydp

dce^Tj's

rarum instar

conversationem autem et

yevta i^XtiTnai, to 8 (caTa StaSo^ijv t^s

essentiam humani generis perpetuo ser-

oio'ias yeVo? huTrjprjOr], iu% hiKaiov.

vabit pro futurorum semine.

Pitra Mna^. Sac.

Vat. 748,

f.

11.

313) from Cod.

23 and Cod. Vat. 1657,

f.

23.

portion

also

found

Gen.

vii. p.

in

of

the same passage

Catena

Lippomani

is

on

136, as follows.

Philo Episcopus.

Delebo a facie terrae quia radices ac

semina eorum quae super terram diluvio
corrupta

sunt,

sub terra universorum

opifex ad reparationem servari voluit.

quemadmodum

Ac

quidem delentur,
tabella tamen manet, ita impiorum quidem genus deletum est, successio tamen
secundum essentiam manet.
literae

FRAGMENTS OF

22
Gen.

Gen.

vii. 11.

17.

17.

KaTa

Kaipov iiruTKr'jimi

Toi' nj<i ioTj/neptas

6 KaTUKXycr/jLO';

iv

rj

IJ.1JV

Tov rov -yevovs

Kal

dpy(r)yirqv SiaTretrXdaOaL
fioi

6 Bi c/iSo-

<f>ac7iv'

Xeytrai kol TrpcoTOS KaO

Kal kripav iTriPo\.T]v'

Sio Kal

TrpoVoSos (io/xoiovTai tw

Irepav

toO N(0

j;

TrpotTia yrjyevel (us

"PX*? O'l'O'Tao'cais ScvTcpov

and Cat. Lipsiensis i.

149 seems to be based on parts of the
36 a

col.

Quod

((^tXuivos)

autumnali aequinoctio factum

si

[quum

fuisset diluvium,

nihil esset

in

sed omnia collecta in congeriem

terra,

propriam, nullatenus veluti supplicium

aqua
campos et montes.] Quum
primus terrigena eadem tem-

crederetur, sed potius beneficiura,

purgante

tamen

ko(t/jlov.

The above passage from Cod. Bumey

fol.

11.

vii.

et

pestate

creatus

Adam

divina

[quem oracula

fuerit,

vocant

quia nimirum om-

nimodo decebat, ut etiam humani generis

but

proavus vel protoparens sive pater, aut

must be admitted, in view of the

frequent repetition of the same ideas
and expressions in Philo, that the identification is somewhat uncertain.
The

quoquo modo oporteat nominare maiorem ilium, crearetur tempore verni

parallel passage in the Quaestiones

it

text in Cod.

Bumey

is

little

confused,

aequinoctii,

bus

quum

plena

cuncta terrena fructi-

Vernum autem
mense septimo, qui et
sub vario conceptu. Quo-

essent...

aequinoctium

fit]

reading KaO" kripwi koX trepas Kal eripav

primus dicitur

iTTi/ioXrjv.

niam itaque

et a Noe post corruptionem

a diluvio factam primum generationis
exordium fit, iterum seminatis hominibus,
similis (ideo) noscitur

quantum

Gen.

viii. 6.

via

7j

6vpiS<j}v,

Ioikckti.

6vpi8<j)v

tocrai/el

KaTaXrjif/L'; rtav

o voCs iKKvTTTei
Tuiv

6.

8i'

8r/

Corporis fenestras imitatae sunt singulae

tw

partes sensuum, quoniam per istos tam-

lir(.Lirtpy(iTai

alaOrjTwv

'

Koi irdXiv

Mepos

auTcav.

kiyui

Ata ydp

Twv

Se tcrri

alcrOijcreaiv,

t]

opatris, 7rel koI i/'^x^^ /xaAtcrra a-vyytvT]^,

OTlTTCp Kat

T<j)

KaXXtCTTU TWV

olKfia, KOI vTTrjptTrj';

rqv

viii.

34.
Ovpicriv

atcr^i/o'tts

rovTUiv

primo terrigenae,

potest.

Gen.

34.
Ai

fieri

CIS (j>i\o<TO<f)Lav

0eao"ap,vos

ydp

twv

OVTtliV,

Btiuiv.

dSov trefie

<J>U)tC,

'H-rts Kal

tt^v TTpwrrjv.

rj\iov Kivqtriv Kal

KoX Ta% Tmv aaripoiv TrepioSovs,

<ji\i^vri<;,

Kal

Trjv

aTrXavrj Trepicfiopav Tov (rvfiiravTOS ovpavov,

quam

per fenestras intrat in intellectum

comprehensio sensibiUum, et rursus

tellectus
istos.

quasi

porrectus

attendit

in-

per

Pars autem fenestrarum, sensuum

inquam, (nobilior) est visus quippe qui

et animae maxime affinis est, et pulcher:

rimae

entium

lucis

familiaris

atque

minister sacrorum, quique viam ad phi-

losophiam primus paravit.

solis

motum,

ac

Videns enim

luuae caeterorumque

PniLO JUDJEUS.
K0.1

TTjV iraVTOi

TOV XoyOV KpClTTOVa Toiiv

T KaL apfioviav, Kal Toi' rov ko<tij,ov fiovov

atl/fvSetTTarov

koyKT/Jiw

rjyefjiovi

8nfyyAXe

KOcr^OTrotov,

o^vSepKCCTTtpu)

elStv.

planetarum vagationes,
circumlationem totius

niamque, sicut et unicum mundi verum

ravra Kal

opificem, retulit solus uni principi consiliorum, quidquid vidit.

Kai TOV airavTiav avriov, tidy's is ei/votav

lectus) acuto oculo cernens

^cov Kal ytvicreays koX irpovoias, Xoyi-

on

<rajLiei'OS,

ouk

oXt; <^v(rts

aXX

yiyovev,

ai'ayKi;

avT0ii,aTi<T6(xcra

tivai

TroirjTrjv

jraTcpa, KvjBepvrjrrjv Tt Kal

TrerroirjKe

rjvto^^oi',

Kal ironj/jLaTa avTOv

Kal

os Kal

(roj^ti.

From John Monachus (Mangey ii.

= Cod. Rup. f. 221. With heading
K TOV TTfpl KocTp-oTToua's.
MangBy con665)

jectures TrapaStiyfjLaTLKd dSr] rovTOiv, wliich

two
must however

seems to be right as far as the

We

words are concerned.

atque su-

periorem omni ratione ordinem harmo-

Trapaoety/iiaTi Kai ciSei Sia toijtmv dviDTepto

i;A.6

infallibilem

et

caeli,

8e iv oju/MOTt

Koi

6iacr<ifJL(.vo^

tu)

23

first

Ille

vero

cum

(intel-

ista,

universorumque

causani,

statim

illico

deum, \ina cum conceptu generationis ac providentiae ; quod nempe

visibilis haec natura non [per se facta

intellexit

Nam

est.

fieri

monia, ordo,

nequibat, ut talis

ratio,

sima, et talis ac tanta concordia, atque

vera prosperitas felicissima] suapte

exsisteret, sed necesse est

creatorem ac patrem sicut gubematorem

the Latin.

generata ipsa salva et Sana servat.

/iv
<os

21.

Ouas

yap aaOevcii

Suva/nca)?.

'AvOpwtroi^

at yvw/iai Kal djiifSaioi,

Ta TTpaypLara ttoXX^s yipLOvra dSrjXo0<3 Se avSiv dSr)\ov, ovStv aKard-

njTO':.

Xt/tttoV

la-)(ypoyvmp.ovi<TTaTo<s

IIws

/SatOTOTO?.

ovv

aiTi'as, fTruTTap.fvo's

TOV

Stavoia

Trj'i

yap

Kal /3e-

avriji vTrovarji

i^ dpxrji otl lyKtiTai

dvOpunrov

CTrt/xcXws

eVl

ij

rd

familiaris divinae virtuti.

num

stantia, ita ut

incertae

incertum,

Trj \I/V)(rj

jracra

tj

<f>r]ariv

iv

homi-

(s.

omnino
nihil

sicut et) res

sint

apud

illos

deo vero nihil

imperceptibile,

validis-

simi enim consilii est ac constantissimi.

ergo quum eaedem rationes

quod nimirum ab initio conscius

Quomodo
erat

TavTa

Nam

ingenia fragilia sunt atque incon-

ycvos KaTaKXt<r/x,<3, fifrd hi

KaLTOt Sta/ievowTjs

21.

Rationes allatae indicare viden-

54.

adsint,

Sia<j>0(ipeiv,

viii.

tur poenitentiam, quae non est afiectio

irovTjpa K veoTtp-o^, npiiJTov /xiv i<j)6upv to

fiT/jKCTi

qui haec generavit et

Gen.

H 7rpoTa<rts lp,<j>aivti ii,iTafi.i\itav,

54.

avoiKiiov Trddoi

(vi)

aliquem esse

atque aurigam,

viii.

liar-

analogia constantis-

retain 8ta before tovtwv for per ista of

Gen.

tum

per ista superiores ideas demonstrativas

in

mentem humanam

malis a iuventute,

iacere diligenter

praevenerit cor-

on

rumpere genus humanum per diluvium,

ToiaSe tuJc Xoyeuv ISia irepU^iTai

posthac autem dicit non ultra corrum-

T^s

avTrj-;

KaKtas

AeKTeoi/ ovv

iv Tols vo/tois rrpd'i p-dOrjo-iv Kal (uc^eXeiav

oioao'KaXias,
rfji aXiy^ctas.

ixdWov

r]

irpo's

Trjv

tj>v(nv

AiTTtHv yap 6vt<j}v Ke<f>a\aio)v

velle, dum tamen restant in animo

eadem mala 1 Verum dicendum est, quod
cuncta huiusmodi verborum genera com-

pere

FRAGMENTS OF

24
a Kilrai Bid

jrao-ijSTijs vo/xo^eerias

KaO' o \eyeTai, " ov)(

iTtpov St Ka6' o "

XeytTOi vioV" TO

iariv

dW

oi'Tois

juev -rrpoTtpov rrji d\r]6eias

cniSi (OS lyXios,

Tovro

(TvyKpLmv
p,aKapiov

Oe/J.i';
1]

ov^

6eos,

ovSi

rj

(os

avOpoTro^

cos

ovpav(JS ouSc

0/j.oi()Tr;Ta

doctrinam

utilitatemque disciplinae potius

naturam

quam ad

Siquidem quasi duo

veritatis.

sunt capita, quae occurrunt in toto cursu

Legis, primo, ut dicitur

altero

et

sicut

non

struere filium creditur.

ad veritatem pertinet
sicut

homo

est deus,

sicut

homo,

Ens ipsum inPrimum illud

homo,

re enim vera non

neque etiam sicut

/jLaWov Se fiaKapioTT/TOi

sol,

neque sicut caelum, neque ut mun-

dus

sensibilis, sed sicut deus, si liceat id

8i vcTTtpov t^s StSa-

to "(us dvOpioiroi;,"

Tas opyas Kat Tas rijxwpias

XOVTCS

-^

ad

prehenduntur in Lege,

To

/cat vcl>r]yTj<T<iii,

aTTOTeivuififv

yctp

Trapa/SoXrjv ovk cTriScp^eTai to

iKtivo,

evtKa Tov TratScScrat tovs yiytvtt's

firj

(us

vorjToi aXX' (os ^(35 i

tlTrdv.

avrij'; VTrepaiia.

(TKaXias

fJi-iv

6 ^tos"'

avOpoiTTOi " 7rat8Wii'

o)S

yap o

Kocr/ioi al<T9r]T6i
jcai

Itos

(us avOpuyiro';

aa-irovSias

i^fiMi ti'd

p.e)(pi Tai'T()s

Kol d<Tvp.l3d.r(a%

I-

quoque proferre

quoniam similitudinem
non

aut comparationem aut aenigma

patitur beatissimus

imo superat

ac felicissimus,

ille

ipsam beatitudinem ac
quidquid his melius poti-

vel

felicitatem [et
.

usque cogitari

Alterum vero

possit.]

pertinet ad doctrinam

et

directionem,

exposite dictum sicut homo, ut notetur

corrigere velle nos terrigenas, ne forte
iram poenamque iugiter luamus implacabili hostilitate sine pace.

T() oJi' "8ivoi;^)7"7rl^toiJovKvpto\oyrTai,

TOV

TTJv yvioinrjv koL

t)Jv

Smvomv pi^aio-

Ecce itaque observasse deum in mente

mens enim et ingenium

optime dixit

constantia maiore gaudent.

Tarov.

Sed quasi par est, secundum proverbium

['H ni)(ov<Ta T^i KttKias yeVtcrts SouXot
T(>i'

Xoyicr/iov, Kai av firjirw TfXfLOV

iK(f>vrri<rrj

Icroi/

K0p.lt,tiv"

T(p

Kara

"irXivBov TrXvvfLV

tt]v
rj

jrapoip.Cav

Slktvio vSiop

TO KaKiaV i^iXilV dvOpUiTTOV

" Opo yap ais iyKC^^apaKTai TravTUiv

voia',

(OS <j>y}(Tiv,

T()

l]/V)(rj'S.
-q

hid-

" ciri/xtXdjs" Kai ov irap-

tpyiDS' TOVTea-Tiv (TvyKCKoWrjTai Koi

7jpp,o<TTaL.

Trpotr-

Se (Tvv {TTt/ieXtta Koi <f>pov-

TtSi KaTo"K/i/ivoi' tcTTi Kai SiTjyopevfiivov

is aKpi/Sciav, Koi

haurire, ac malitiam expellere ab hominis

to ycFvry/ia.]

yap iaTi

\tyo)x.iv(0

auT^s

tritum Laterem lavare, vel Rete aquani

tovto ovk

otj/i

koI

/^idXis,

animo [cum suis signis signatis.]

primum, non exsistit obiter,

Nam si inest

sed intus insculptum

et

[Quoniam autem mens

adhaerens

ei.

potentialis prin-

cipalisque pars est animae, inducit illud

diligenter/]
et

quod autem cum

cura perpensum

est,

exquisita certo certius.

diligentia

cogitatio

est

[Diligentia vero

non ad unum tendit malum, sed ut

ad mala, eaque omnia.^ Neque

patet,

PHILO JUDJSUS.
oXX' " cK VEOTTTTOS "

aTTapyaviav,"

T(Sv

avT(3i'

ft-ovovov^i

\iyuiV "{^

lacnrep

ri

//.epos

The
II.

quasi vero aliquatenus unitum.

part from Pitra (Aiial. Sac.

first

304) e Cod. Coislin. 276

the heading

i^iXu>vo<;

rrouas y' K<{>aXatov,

205

perfunctorie, sed a iuventute

non solummodo, verum etiam ab ipsis

exsistit

cunis

"qviofxevov.

25

f.

220

b,

with

Ik tov irepi koct/xo-

and in Cod. Rup.

f.

with much variation.

b, c^t'A.mi'o?,

The latter part ('H Tv\ova-a ktI.) from

John Monachus (Mangey ii. 663) = Rup.
138 a K TOV Trepi
Mangey's conjecture of

f.

vofjLevov

/.tTovo/ta^o/*ci'<i)V.

tjvwfiii'ov

for

in the last line is confirmed

rti-

by

the Latin.

We

read ov KvpioXoyetrai with Rup.,

although

make
was
The

Armeman

the

attempts

to

sense without the negative which

easily lost in the preceding word.

error in the closing words evidently

arose from reading fiipo^ ti

Gen.
Ti Icrnv

"iv

ijvu/nei'ov.

Gen.

ix. 4.

ai/juiTi

i/'V^^ijs

icpeas

ov

on

{j/v-

(fiayecrOt "

EotKev 8ia TovTov SrjXovv

59.

)0i ovaia

aifta

aio-^rjTtK^S ov)(l
rjrc;
p-ipt)

iartv'
/car'

7-179

t/fw^s jucvtoi r^s

i$o^v

'''

^XV''

/"*''

yevo/ilvrji

Tpta yap

eoTiv XoyiKtj re Kai vocpo.

^pfTTtKor, TO Se

TLKOV, TO 8e XoyiKov.

Tol

//.El'

oSi'

al<r6r]-

XoyiKou

TO diiov wvf.vp.a ovcria Kara Tov ^^coXoyov,

<l>r](riv

avTov

yap

OTt ivcfftvirrjaev tis to Trpoconrov

irvoiyv

^(d^s'

tou 8 aio-^Tp-iKoS Kai

^oyTLKOv to ai/xa ovcria, Xtyi

oTi

\frv)(ri

Trdtrrii

capxos to

yap

ai/jia

iv iripoii

torw

Kai

ix. 4.

Quid est " camem in sanguine animae

non comedetis" ?

Visum

59.

quod

spiritus

guis est
vitalis,

(s.

eius,

lentiam dicitur,

(s.

tamen

spiritus

non

lectualis.

est per

hoc monere,

animae) substantia san-

is

sensibilis

est rationalis et intel-

Tres enim partes sunt spiritus

animae humanae)

una

nutritiva, al-

tera sensibilis, tertia rationalis.

alis

et

qui secundum excel-

Ration-

ergo divini spiritus substantia est

secundum Theologum (Mosen), nam in

ipsa mundi creatione dicit, quod insufJlavit in faciem ems apiraculum vitae,
sicut constitutivum eius.

tem

Sensibilis au-

et vitalis (spiritus) sanguis est essen-

tia, dicit

enim

alibi,

quod omni

spiritui

FRAGMENTS OF

26
Kvpiwrara
Bi <rapKa

17

ai/xaTi

atp.aro's

/ij^i'

f-Tjvvei,

^XV'S

ovcriav

dij/evS<a's

^((DpiS

Ov

irtpov aifia,

i/fv;^ Ktti

Trvtvfjia,

tottov

We

279

f.

d(ov

aXK

ip.<f>i-

376

fol.

b,

and

cogitationes.

Veruro

koI

quod

aliud est spiritus, et sanguis aliud, ita

ut animae essentia veraciter ac indubie

sit.

Is

autem

non per

spiritus

seorsum sine sanguine locum tenet

Gen.

tov

<^r](TL

to,

a,v$p<Dirov,"

"

kv

dXX

Trpos

tov avioTaTio

ToUj' oXoJi'

fSwaTO, aXXa

OS i(TTLV iKtivov

rovri K-

troc^cos

yap ovhiv

vurOrjvai

commixtus

koX

aTrtiKO-

ix. 6.

Quare tamquam de alio quodam deo

dicit, ad imaginem dei fecisse hominem, non autem ad suam'!
Optime et sine mendacio hoc
62.
oraculum a deo datum est mortale enim
:

irpos tov Seurepoi'

ad similitudinem supremi
patris universorum poterat, sed ad nor-

ESct yap

mam secundi dei, qui est eiusdem varbum.

Xoyos.

avOpWTTOV

tj^V)(f]

traTipa

TVTTOV VTTO

nihil formari

Siquidem oportet rationalem hominuni

Otiov Xoyou ^apa)(6rjvai, ireiSrj 6 irpo tou

animam typum

Xoyou 6eos

quoniam primo varbo daus superior

Kpelcra-wv ecrii'

^vo-ts" TO) Si v-irip tov

y]

Xoyov

Trdcra XoyiKtj

iv Tjj /^cXti-

OT]7 Kat TiVL i^aiptTu) KaOtaTioTi iSla ovSiv

Oip.L's

^v yevvriTov i^opoiovirOai.

From

Euseb.

Lib.

lica,

vii.

Twv

KiitrOui

(See

a-fiov.

c.

Praeparatio
xiii.

Mang.
Gan.

ck tov irpioTov p.01

^rjTrjpaTiav

<f>iXb>vo's
11.

koi

Eo-Tii'

avtipevio

To^ov,

Kara ras

locum

Et quomodo poterat

tenet.

creatura similitudinem eius in se praef arre ?

625.)

Gan.

ivvTrdp-)(OV(Ta

aiOpia<s koX

Kara ras vc^worcis ovk

est

vero qui su-

perior verbo est, in maUori ac singulari

ix. 13.

r]Ti<s

ille

Xv-

ovv $eov Svyapm oopaTos (Tv/j.^oXi-

TO

varbi divini praa sa f erre

rationalissima natura;

specie

Evange-

64.
Kois

se
(in

sanguine.

ix. 6.

irepov 6tov,

iTToirjcra

Cl'

sensus et affectiones,

non

corpora), sed contaxtus est ac

I'Ijtov

TOV XoyiKOV

intellectus,

spiritus

aip,aTi.

^r](7ptoBrjTai.

Olov,

ftiv

Kad' avTo Si

iiri^iLV,

IIayKaX(D9 Kal

62.

came sunt

in

alcrdrjTiK-fji.

(US TTcpl

T^ iavTov

ov)(l

(s.

quod

et per spiritum sanguinis notificat,

ijrv)(rjs

b.

Gen.
Atari,

spiritum) dixit sanguinem, eo

spiritui

eivat

may, from the Latin, add

^oiTiK^? after

t'lKOvi

koi to

non

p-rj

Cod. Reg. 923

Cod. Rup.

aXXa

carnis sanguis est. Propria profecto carnis

oti cTepov ccttiv

<os

ptdOai Koi (TvyKCKpacrdai

From

c'prjKtv, irtpi

a'aOrjirii Koi to tto^os ov^ o

o XoyKT/Aos.

I'ovs Ktti

cv

""'V"' iT/ao

i/'^X'?''

iS. rci

tw

api

iwiTuvopivyj

vi^rf SC oXou eis

ix. 13.

64.
Itaque virtus divina
est

invisibilis

symbolice

arcus in nube, solutus sane

iuxta

figuram serenitatis et condensatus secun-

dum nubem,

ita ut

non permittat nubes

PHILO JUDjEUS.
uSup dvaXvivBai
Ka.TaK\v<TiXQV.
TTJV TrVKVUMJlV

to!

TOV

From
b,

ijvto^ei

iw^pi^nv

Sia

itXtjo--

omnes omnino

Cat. Lipsiensis
:

160

col.

i.

also in Cod.

^tXtu-

Burney,

Mai,

resolvi,

ne stagdili-

ac

fraeno coercet condensationem

aiiris,

quasi

qui

dere ob nimiam saturitatem.

The Latin of the passage is also found

Lippomani f. 153 as follows
Arcus itaque symPhilo Episcopus.

fol.

with frequent inaccuracy of tran-

For the

aquam

genter vetat atque disponit,

in Cat.

scription.

(ed.

in

netur terra (ut) sub diluvio, quod

tunc magis solitus est rebellem se pro-

Kopov.

vos 7rio-K05rov

37

yap Kol

ttcpOS, ITCC^UKOTOS jUaXlCTTa

TOT airavp^tvt^etv Kal

fi.ovr]s

yevtaOai Ka66\ov

/xij

Kvfitpva

27

sentence

first

Procopius

cf.

quae

bolice invisibilis dei potentia est

in caelo serenitate laxato et per nebulas

p. 284).

extenso

existens,

non

sinit

nubes

ex

toto in aquas resolvi, ita ut in universum

diluvium aquarum

fiat,

gubernat enim

tanquam auriga regit

tem qui tunc maxime ob

et

aeris densita-

satietatem, ut

ita dicam, lascivire solet.

Gen.

Gen.

ix. 21.

68.
Airrov to p-tOvaV tv
oTvov,

fTfpov

OTrep

/xev,

to Xijpeiv Trap'

iarl <l>av\ov "Slov a/xapTr;|Oia'

eh aro^ov

TO oti'ouo'^ai, oirep

Si,

Duplex enim modus

est inebriandi

unum

temulentiae abutentis vino, quod delic-

tum

est

proprium improbo ac pravo

alterum usus vini cadentis in sapientes

TrtTrrei.

From Mai,

Script.

Cod. Vat. 1553 with

iv ytveo-et

slight

ix. 21.

68.

([ijr>j/iaT(ov.

Vet.

vii.

title Ik

104, e

tov a

Quoted

also

quoque.

tuv

with

changes in Procopius (Mai, Auct.

Class, p. 289).

Gen.

Gen.

ix. 22..

71.

Ov

ix. 22.

7L

p,ovov TOvs d.StX<f>ov<i aKrjKoivai,

dXXd

Non

KOI Tovs 7rcpi(7T(OTas avSpas i^m djuov Kal

disse,

ywoiKas.

bant

[8io TOUTO 'lovSaioi ov (ruXXov-

soils fratribus

verum etiam

patrem suum
illis,

tradi-

qui circumsta-

eos, viri et mulieres.

ovrai Tois iraTpacri.]

From

Cat. Lipsiensis

I.

col.

163, also

in Cat. Burney, foL 37 b, from

<^iX(i)vos

42

FRAGMENTS OF

28

Bumey

Cod.

firia-KOTTOv.

lowing sentence, which

in the Leipsic Catena,

pear to be Philo.
o/xoXoyil

Na!

(cai

is

adds the

headed

fol-

dS-ijXov

and does not ap-

N(utc/)ov tov 'Kavaav

irpoiSovTa rijv yvixvuxriv rov

m<;

Tw

Trarpi a7rayytA.avTa tTrctTOiyt

Id<fnd <T;^aTOS

Tov

rjv

Gen.

Xayii.

Gen.

ix. 23.

ix.

23.

Quid est " Sumentes Sem et lapheth

vestimentum imposuerunt super duos
humeros suos et perrexeruut retrorsum,
nuditatem patris

et cooperuerunt
et

72.

fvOtCa'S

Si

'O euxiprji koI awcptcTKeTrros ra

Koi Trpos 6<j>9akiJiMV /xovov opa'
Kol Ta KarOTTlV, rOVTiOTi

(jtpOVt/J.O'S

fj.iWovTa' uMTTrep

Oev WTfpi^il,
ivearoiTUiv.
(TLV,

yap ra

OVT(J>

KoX

tv

oTrttro)

o
TO.

ac in conspectu oculorum videt, sapiens

t/jLTTpoa-

o aoreios /icret-

avyaloii TrdvToOev o/j./xanoOei';' iras ovv

(70<^os

ovK dvOpiaiTos dXXd vovs

KaraOeta/jLi-

voi Koi irtpiaOpwv irtpvire.<j>paKTai irpos to

iv((TTiSTa Kol

Ta

aSoKrj-noi KaTaa-iriXd^ovTa.

From Cod. Rup.

tQv iv

ytvicrei

Is avyai'us

fol.

142

<f>lkij>vo%'

sui,

(earn)'"!

[Littera evidens est. Ad men 72.

tem vero dicendum,] quod levis homo et
nimis festinans tantum id quod coram est

itt

TO fxtWovTa TWV

<ov rrjv Oeiopiav

non viderunt

Ik

^r]Tr)iJ.dT<i}v.

a corruption of AvyKtiai

vero quae a tergo quoque sunt, futura

scilicet.

Quoniam

sicut posteriora post-

ponuntur anterioribus,
futura,

quorum

visio

sic

praesentibus

propria est con-

stanti viro sapientique, qui profecto est

alter
oculis

Lynceus

qui non ita

tus,

iuxta

fabulas

undique

Omnis ergo
homo est, quantum

praeditus.

sapiens,
intellec-

[retrorsum incedit, id est posteriora

cernit velut in corradiante luce

et]

om-

nia undique certo prospiciens et circa se

conspiciens,

armatus comperitur ac con-

clusus munitusque, ne ulla animae pars

nuda aut indecora reperiatur ob eventus

male accidentes.

PHILO JUDJEUS.

29

Qucestiones in Oenesim.
Lib. III.

Gen. XV.

Gen. xv.

9.

3
iv yevf(Tt IrjTrjfiaToyv.) 'Ato-

('E(c T(3v

TTws Spwo-iv, ocroi K /xipovs Ttvos Kpivovai

TO

oXoi', aXXii

pos.

TO ivavTiov K rov oXov to

OvToi yap a/itivov Kai

o-<ii)/x.a

Eo-Ttv ovv

Soy/xttTi^oiTO av.

OeLa vop-o-

iq

^V oXrjv

6t<Tta Tpoirov TLva ^<2ov rjvwixivov,

St

oXov

xprj /xcyaXois

op-p-aa-t,

yue-

Kai TTpayixa

inpicrKoiruv,

Kai rrjv fiovX-^v r^s (XvpTrdtrrji ypa<f>rjs dxpt/3u)s

Kai Tr;Aairy<3s TrtpLaOpfLv,

rqv dppoviav,

TTTovTas

SiapreuvTas.

'ETp6p.op4>a.

iS^ <jiaviLTai TTJi KoivtovLa<;

Dam.

KaraKo-

p.rj

p7]Si

rrjv

IvuxTiv

Kai hfpo-

yap

3
Verum

isti,

9.

ut raihi videor, ex

illis

sunt,

qui ex unica parte diiudicant totum, non

vero opposite ex toto partem
lior est diiudicatio,

res

qua

tarn

quae me-

nomen, quam

omnino probentur.

Est itaque

legislatio (h. e.

ut ita dLxerim, vivens

sacra),

unitum

quod totum

scriptura

quoddam

totis oculis nitide

oportet circumspicere et universum in-

tentionem
certe

et

universae

scripturae

vere,

manifeste circumcemere, non

dissecando harmoniam neque unionem

anpovpfva.

Par. 774 from Cod. Rup.

disiungendo

Apparently we should correct o-w/Aa

into ovofia and add ov before to ivavriov.

omnino et abcommunitate

alias aliena

surda apparerent omnia,

vel aequitate deturbata

Gen. xv.

Gen. XV. 11.

1 1.

3
Ilao-a

ij

TToXipMv

vTTo

n/v

Ktti

KaKwv

o-cXi/'vr/v

<I>v(tk

(p(l>v\t(iiv

p.<rTrj

ccTTi

Ktti

Universa enim, quae subter lunam est

natura, plena est praeliis ac malignitati-

bus domesticis et externis

^vo)v

Mai, Script.

Vet.

Vat. 1553, CK Tov y

vii.

98,

from Cod.

Tuiv iv yivitju

t,rjTr]-

IW.TU>V.

Gen. XV. 12.

Gen. XV.

8.
'EvcKO
ft.rj(TiV

Ivos

ov

p.f.v

av.
rj

rj

12.

Twv

<j>av\oiv oiSe/Lita iroXis rjpi-

Ata/xcVovcri Se daracriaa-Toi Si

Bevripov

apiTrj

SiKawcrvvrjv

duKovvTO';

Tas TroXc/^tKas vo(tov%

lOTai,

yepai airove/xoi'Tos tou tbiXavOpunrov d(ov

Quoniam per malos nee una

civitas ac-

quievit in tranquillitate, sed immobiles

factae sunt,
virtute
civiles

quum unus

vel alter

homo

praeditus exstitit, cuius virtus

morbos

sanat, dante deo virtutis

FRAGMENTS OF

30
KaKoKayaOCas, Tov

aXka

fxovov avrov,

ju,r)

studiosis

ad honorem bonos mores

solummodo, sed

nee

quoque, qui

KoX Tovs TrXijcrta^ovTas ox^cXtior^at.

iis

Mangey (ii. 661) from John Monachus = Rup. f 33 b, which reads oiKoiii'-

quibus) appropinquant ad utilitatem pa-

illis

(s.

randam.

Tos for acTKoiJvTOs, KoXoKayaOZv.

Also Anton Melissa,

1105, read-

col.

ing oTJvoiKovvTos, iroXtTiKas vofTOVi (rightly), <f>iXapcTov

(which again seems right),

u><j>tX(iv.

Gen. xvi.

Gen. xvi.

6.

6.

Quare fugam capessit Agar a

facie

eiusi

Ov

26.

aAA'

fjLfv

-^

fmWov

TraiSevovcri

ToTs

t;(6pa

xat

fJLicrtl

8t8patrKi,

vov9tmv,

iracra ifrvx^ Stp^erat

"Xtw; ayaira tovs eXcy^ons Koi

TOVS

oiKeiovraf
xal

airoCTTpe^ETai

Si

airo-

Xoyovi

irpos rjooir^v

io<l>iXiv Swa/Ati/cov

i;

Tiav

TrpoKpivovaa.

26.

Non omnis anima

mens

suavis proprie

suis

tes

Tois

KpciTToa-iv

(otfteXi-

OuSt yap

Trao'jjs

BaXdrrrji to Kpa.TO<i dvaif/oiTo Tis,

Trpos dX-^Otiav, 1

TraihtvOfirj

The

first

VII.

p.rj

fxddoi.

y^s

opT^ioi/

Koi irpo-

sentence from Mai, Script.

103, e Cod. Vat. 1553, ck tov

Also
Dam. Par. 359 and Cod. Reg. 923 fol.
each

in

rg

ytvecrei ^rjrrjixdTwv.

case

referred

Greg.

to

Nazianz.

The

odio

utilitati faven-

ut meliores.

xvi. 9.

last part in

Dam.

Par.

from Philo, and in Cod. Keg.

a Twv iv

yeviaei, ^qTrnw.Ttitv.

Quoniam obedire
magis expedit

potestate esse,

et subiici melioribus

qui enim didicerit sub

cito

exercenda imbuitur ;
terrae marisque

citius

1.

359 as
c.

(k tov

et potestate

nam etsi quis

vim induatur, vix

nt principatum possidere

to apx'^o'Oai.

irpoJTOV T<av iv

74,

malevolus

sermones potius quam

Gen.

'O fxaOwv apxfO'Oai koi ap)^tLV

ev6vi p.av6av(t.

Vet.

ac

30.

fidrrarov.

tlr]

autem

infensus

9.

30.

To virordma-Oai

av

facilis

correptionem

et magis familiaris redditur monitoribus

tes praeferens

/cat

diligit

habet et aversatur effugitque, delectan-

Cat. Lips. col. 216 (IlpoKOTrtov).

Gen. xvi.

admittit ob-

servantiam et disciplinam, sed

totius

pote-

veritatis, nisi

prius discat erudiaturque sub potestate

esse.

PHILO JUD^US.
Gen.
OvStv

52.

(jiaCvti

I'o/ios,

Gen.

xvii. 14.

Tiov aKOvaiiav evo^ov

OTOTe

icat

tw

airo-

a.KOV(Tiov

<f>ot>ov

SpacravTi <ruyyti'oJo"Ki...To St oktoj rjixepwv

oSs

Evioi

iJ.iv

rrj^

veniam

facit,

inveniendam securitatem; sacratus enim

atque immunis redditur, qui illuc pro-

ovv

tjyadiv a.va<f)opiK6v elvai

rpoTrov

IttI

tov

tows yoveis, koI

yioprjKora^ riji tov vop.ov Stara^cajs.

<i>A.t-

Eviot

vrrppo\rj p^pw/iicvos (cara toC /Spe-

oTt

perpetraverit occisionem,

KOI ^avarou TL/xoipiav viro/iivtiv;

TifxitipLai;

o(ra TiS SoKfiv, rjyavaKTrjafv, Lva TOis

<f>ov^,

De nullo involuntario reum dequum et illi, qui involuntariani

clarat lex,

[civitatibus distinctis, in quas fugiat ad

jinj TrepiTtfJi.vr]Tai,

K(Lvovs KoXoifecr^ai o'oVTai ScivoJs, <Js

8e,

52.

xvii. 14.

ri

fitra yivvq^riv )8p<^os ei

a8iK,

31

unde nemo facultatem habet edu-

fugit,

cendi citandique

si

non circumcidetur, quid

atur?

iirayryrai TLjXiapia' ovk tTreiSr; to tpyov

edicti

dW

avayKotov,

wtpiTOfvijs

aOiTurai, rov

o'rjp.ftov,

Si'

on

rj

SiaO^Kr)

ov yvwpi^erai,

tribunal iudicii.]

ipse peccabit,

ut poenam mortis quoque luere tene-

Tc\iois KaTaXvtracri toi/ vop.ov a.Trapairrfro<i

Trjs

in

Octavo itaque die post nativitatem puer

Dixerint itaque aliqui, formam

annuere parentes ipsos

putant despexisse mandatum

vero

Nimium

illos

enim

legis.

Alii

excessum, aiunt, usur-

fu) TrXripovixtvov.

pans super infantes, ut videtur, imposuit,

From Ccatena Inedita Cod. Reg. 1825

(Mangey ii. 675) and Cod. Burney fol.

ut adulti dissolventes legem irrevocabili

45 as
I.

col.

fl>L\wvo<s

225.

an added

kppaiov.

The

gloss.

Also Cat. Lips.

last sentence looks like

Catt. Lips,

and Burney

read ipfjLrjviw rpoirov for Tt/xwpias rpoirov,

apparently correctly.

Lips, reads KaTaXvoutri in

the Latin

(?).

Tijuwpias.

here a short extract

:

fl>l\0)V

agreement with

Cod. Burney reads

paiTT;TO)S iTrayrjrat

follows

Also Cat.

is

repeated loosely as

6 y8pOlOS

<^JJ(7lV

OTl VTTlp-

j8o\^ Xprja-a/xivoi Kara, tov Ppe<f>ovi;

Trjv

aTra-

But even

(fjdpei

ayavaKTTjcnv Lva Tots TtXetois TrapafSaL-

vov(Tiv aTropaiTijTOS

ij

Ti/xiopia yivryrai.

modo subiiciantur poenae severissimae.

The Latin of the passage may also be
found in Procopius
although there
to it in the

Mai.

is

(ed.

Gesner,

p. 131),

nothing corresponding

Greek text as printed by

FRAGMENTS OF

32

Qucestiones in Oenesim.
Lib.

Gen. xix.

IV.
Gen. xix.

1.

Quare

tribus

1.

apparentibus

dixerit

"venerunt duo angeli in Sodoma vesperi'"!

30.

Tu ^6v 'APpaa/x

^(TiKiaraTa
TeXctOV

Kttt

Sidcjiopov

TptaSa <^avTao"toi!Tai iv acKiw

Kcrov
ixiv

/ie-

Pitra, Anal. Sac.

Cod. Coislin.
(ftrjcrl

(i

276)

yap tovto

f.

et

licet

natura vacuitatis nescia

iste

vero

dualitatetn dissectam ac vacuam.

SiSa-

with heading

10,

iv

Koi

p. xxiii.,

ii.

meridie

[Tavra

(tkoth.

a.Kpilii(TTaTO% vo/xop-aOrji;

o-KaXos.]

tres,

triade apparitionem sortitur, plena vide-

<^ft)Ti

co/xos

8c SvaSa, BiaCpea-iv Kol Top.i;v koi

X'"^''"' ^^ (cnrepiViS

Abrahamo apparent

30.

Kat

<rqix.Ppivw, fjLKTTrjv SLrjvtKrj Koi TrXijpeo-TaTr/v

ovcriaV

OVV TeXtlOS

0"7repas.

7r;yiTat

TTpOKOTTTOl'TOS" O fxiv

fcai

Lot autem duo, et vespere.

Naturalissimam distinctionem enarrat
perfectus enim
perfecti et proficientis

AouT Svo, xai

TO)

/.OT;/*y8pias"

^aivovTai rpcis,

Xoyois

cfatpCTOS

$tXo)v.

Gen. xix.

Gen. xix.

2.

33.
Srcvop^wpeiTat iras

a(f)p(ov,

dXi^ofHtvo^ viro

(^tXapyvpias koi <^tXo8o^i'as kox c^iXjjSovtas

KaX TOJV OIXOWTpOTTUlV

OLTrfp

OVK

coi

Tqv 8ta-

voiav (V fvpv)(<j}pLa 8iayiv.

Dam.

Par. 362 ck tov

/S'

twv iv

2.

33.
Angustus est omnis insipiens, coarctatus
ab amore divitiarum, cupiditatis et ambiquae vix permittunt
animae in absolute statu ambulare.
tionis similiumque,

ye-

and Cod. Reg. 923 ck twv 8'.

Also Cod. Barocc. 143 reading Sia^aivtiv for ^idytiv (Mang. ii. 674) and in
vta-fi,

Cod. Eup.

f.

73 b without a

Gen. xix.

title.

Gen. xix. 10.

10.

40.

40.

^op.o's OT(i) Kara, tiSv {Ttfiva koi Oeia

cr/tv(os

ov

KOI OeoirpeTToi's opav aiiovvrmv, k6-

XacTLV iin<f>ipfiv oopatrias.

Lex enim

erit iusta

super

illos,

qui no-

bilem ac venerabilem vultum divinum

dedignantur videre modeste, gloriose et

PHILO JUDMUS.
Dam.

Par. 341, where

to Clem. Alex.

62

ascribed

is

it

but in Cod. Reg. 923

b, it is iK Tov

h/ ytvlcrti,

Ttoi'

f.

^rjTTfj-

Cod. Reg. reads

Ot

43.

iv TOis

nXovTOV Kai

So^rj's

now be removed
Clementine fragments
see

This passage can

the

Gen. xix.

14.

dtfiOovoi';

Koi

Tiav

^nprjyian

o/xoioTpoTrtDV

Kai v vyieia. koi fvaurdriaia

vnap^^ovre';,

(Tio/iaTos Koi fvf ^la ^w-^'s, koI

caecitate

Zahn, Supplementum CleTnentinum,

/*>/ o-e/Avojs.

Gen. xix.

poenam luant

divino more, ut
affligente.

from

fiaruiv.

33

tos 8ta iraaiZv

p. 53.

14.

Quicumque in abundantia immensarum divitiarum, honorum et consimiHum sunt, et in sanitate, robore, et

43.

vigore corporis vitam agunt, per omnes-

T<3v al(T6r](Tciov i^Sovas KpaTov/xivoi vo/xi^ov-

que sensus voluptatem coagulant, pu-

TS n^s aKpa^ evSaifiovia^

/jUTa-

tantes se propriam felicitatem attigisse,

koi tous \e-

permutationem fore vix exspectant, sed

illos, qui dixerint, omnia quae intra et

/3o\jyv

ov

dWd

irpocrSoKUJO'tv,

yovTas OTi iravra

CTTiKaipcus

to cwjua Kai exTos

ircpi

7'^wTa

^X">

d(JH)^dai.,

koi

^Xcutji'

ti-

Mai, Script.

Vet. vii. 101, e

1553, headed ^iXcuvos' ck

rj<f)Cx<^6ai

reading

toIi'

Cod. Vat.

S'twi' <v

We have given

vt<Tt ^rirrjp.d.TiDv.

for

extra corpus sunt, damnosa esse ac brevis

temporis, irrident.

fltvrai.

Mai: perhaps the

of

-yt-

d<f>iy(6ai

real

is itfiiKeaBau

Gen. xix. 19.

Gen. xix. 19.

47.

<TO<f)Oi

rjpiiuav

(cat aTTpayiJLOcrvvrjv

frxoXrjv ;HTa8j)KEi, iva rots Ofioi^

fJUKTLV iv

yj(Tv)(!.n.

'O <^avXo

ivTv)(rj.

Koi

OtwprjttoXii'

47.
Sapiens enim pacis est amans et nescius
atque

dimicationis
divinis

vacet

feriatus,

ut

contemplationibus.

totus

Im-

T Kai Tov Kara iroXiv o^Xov T Kai <pvpp.ov

probus autem amat civitatem et civilem

dvOpwTTiDV ofiov Kai TrpayfiaTiov fxerahuaKti.

turbam ac conturbationem concursumque hominum et rerum namque amor

^iXoTTpay/xoa-vvai
p.oK(yiriaL

TO St

tc Kai

yap koI

TrXcove^iai,

Srjfi.ap)(^iai T(o

toiovtio

S17-

TijJiai,

The

first

sentence

row a

T(i)v

923

f.

ev yevia-ti,

is

Dam.

Par. 376,

where it is
and Maximus

85,

Ik
ii.

599 omitting xai <rxp\rjv p-era. The last

part is found in Anton Melissa (Migne,
Pair. Gr. 136, col. 1193, reading
raTov).

avaritia,

hominibus

com-

placentia atque studium dignitatis pos-

i;crup(a^iv aTifKuraTOV.

also Cod. Reg.

negotiorum,

oti/ao'-

sidendae pretiosa
iis vile

putatum.

illi

sunt, et cessare

ab

FMAGMENTS OF

34

Gen. xix. 23.

Aia

"f^XOev 6

Ti,

eU

A<i>T fltr^Xdev

Gen. xix. 23.

rjkioi eiri rf/v yrjv, Koi

Quare dicitur

"Sol egressus est in

terram et Lot ingressus est in

Si/yojp";

Zoor

(Segor)"?

Kat

51.

Kai

Tat

<l)rjcriv'

^ovos

auTos

Tois TrpoKOTTToucriv

yivt-

(TuiTrjpiav,

eis

Kai

Kai Tois avtarojs i\ov<TL Trpos KoXatriv.

ap)^

fV

rjXCov

oo-a

Koi

oTt j;Xtos

aWa

tv

From

Cat.

Inedit.

col.

I.

Tt St

cTrt-

koX

(f>iai

n/jLia /tovois

251.

Scyojp

Reg. 1825

Cod.

Burney f. 37 and
Cat. Burney reads

salutem

in

diei,

insanabilibus

volens
lux

principio

oriente sole, indicium illico inducit

indicare,

quod

sol

quicquid aliud in

et

et dies et

mundo

pretiosum ac bonum, sapientibus

distributa sunt, nemini

autem

est
solis

illorum,

incurabilis est malitia.

(The sentences which follow will be

found much abbreviated in Cat. Lips,
col. 251 from Procopius.)

to hi

rrji;

Siquidem ex natura leve est sulphur,

apas KeKaivovpyrjixfvov rjWa^e Trpos tov-

sicut

vavTiov T7JV Kivrjcnv.

dictionem

(TKOTTov

tarn proficien-

otra iv KoaftM.

4>vcret jixv Kov<j)a Oiiov koX Trvp

Cat.

fit

quam

in punitionem, atque in ipso

quorum

KaKiav ep^ovTwv.

675), Cat.

II.

Cat. Lips.

koI

KaXa Koi

KO(Tfjt.(o

T(3v ddepaTTtvTov

(Mang.

/3ovXo/xvos

rj/jLepa

Tots a(rTiots, ^avX<o St ovSevi

aTrovc/[;CCTat

Ata

iirdyfi,

SiKrjv

rriv

otifat,

dvariiXavTos tov

rj/xepa^ evOvi

S)j

Idem tempus

51.
tibus

Burney f. 46 b as ^ikuivo^ iiriand omitting kox after Otiov Cat.

et

tavit in

ignis

verumtamen ob male-

nova

motum

perpetraturus

demu-

contrarium.

Lips. col. 252 as dSifXov.

Gen. xix. 26.

Gen. xix. 26.

52.
Xatpciv
cai

cTTt

Tais

T<i)V

aTv^iats

i)^6pi5v

ti

oiKaiov irort, aXA' ovk dvOptoTTLvov.

52.
Gaudere autem et pessumdare ob miseriam caeterorum, etsi iure accidat, homini tamen non convenit.

Dam.
in Cod.

Par. 509 ascribed to Nilus, but

Reg. 923,

fol.

154

b,

to Philo

and in Mai, Script. Vet. vii. 102, from

Cod. Vat. 1553 as ex tov y t(Sv iv yivlcrii,
IrynrifmTtav,

Armenian.

reading

eripdiv

as

in

the

Also given in Tischendorf,

Philonea p. 154, e Cod. Cahirino, and

in

Maximus

iov,

<f>r]<n,

ii.

588.

KoXa^ovToi

cus

dv$p<iiTroi

fxyj

Deum,

dicit,

punientem, o homines, no-

PIIILO JUD^US.
on

(caravociTf

yap

juev

ri/JiiopovvTai ixprjv

yvwyai' TO 8i TTtpicpyd^tcrOai ttwi, wpoTrf-

Tiai KOI Opa(Tov% icrriv, ovk tyXafSiLai.

From

Bumey

Cat.

46

f.

248 and Cat.

Lips. col.

Gen. XX.

satis enim vobis est tantum

quod supplicio mulctati sunt,
quod merebantur; at quomodo id passi

evdvs

dWa

otKatov

Ta^a

ovhiv ipyov

SiKaio<rvvr]<;,

I.

irov

TLVtov

'A/xapTiy/ia

ydp

Non sicut
quum est,

voluntarium
sic

ignorantiam

Quaest. in Gen.
ov)(

(A

illico

indifferens vocatum
peccatum nullatenus est opus

quoniam

iustitiae.

/cai

ctTraWayi; tu>v ovo-

nit
et

veritatem conve-

apud omnes. Quamobrem

Sapiens nunc totam rem disponit
dicere

exponitque alio modo velut nominum

Vat. 1553)

Script. Vet. vii.

Ik

twv

106 (Cod.

mutatione.

iv yivitrn t,rjTr]im,Tu>v.

Gen, XX.

Gen. XX. 16.

16.

69.

69.
Si " iravra aXr/Oevaov

KapdyyiXp.a

dvOpioTroiv ySios cuwSct

iKOS

rjv

iirl

'

ti

a(j>i\o(TO<f>ov koi

yap o niv

/xev

TrapaSexo/xevoi

|U.rj8ev

TravTi

Trpoi

dXrj6eviV iireiSy Sc VTroKpiaii

<os

dXyjOfia';

iari,

Tt\vrj';

Set

jroXvTpoTrov, Ka6' r;v otfifKijcrei

VTTOKpiras

oi

oXXa

Nam

est.

si

hominum

manda-

vita optime

gruum
verum

Tul

crocfiM

p.i/j.ovp.evo's

(Tfpa

106 (Cod.

Vat. 1553). Correct iKarepto into

tum

iv fKa-

XeyovTES

Script. Vet. vii.

vere loquere abhor-

rentis a philosophia et ignorantis

se haberet nulla accepta falsitate, con-

BpiScriv OTra}<; SiaiTwaiiia-iv ois SiJvavTai.

From Mai,

tamen omnia

Illud

TravTas

Ttpo) Svvaa'TevfL Kal to i/zevSos 7rapa7reTao"/iia

TOi)s

inter

a qui-

Gen. XX. 10.

Non omnem

67.

Oi5 iravTO dXrjBrj XiKTtov arraaiv

From Mai,

Tijs

locum

tenet

utrumque, iustum et iniquum,

read

fjiaTwv.

ij/evSo^,

iustum, sed, ut mihi

evOii^.

Trpdy/xa ixiTaOiuii

tSiUTOU

ini-

and adds

odev Koi vvv 6 aoTfios oXov oiKOvofifi to

To

peccatum

involuntarium secundum

medium

videtur,

Gen. XX. 10.

67.

4.

busdam

Cod. Vat. removes

OVK before

fj,(66pi.ov

vko

Cod. Reg. 923 with

Par. 520.

reference to

ayvoiav

/caT

Kat oloikoVj to

dSid<l>opov.

as a).

(dei).

64.

KaXovfiivov

Dam.

non vero timoris

Gen. XX.

TO tKOvcriios afiapTaviiv lariv aSi-

OLKaiov,

afji<f>oii',

indagare vel perscrutari, audaciae

sint,

4.

ovTW TO aKovcrtws Kat

KOi',

intelligere

64.
Ov)(^ (OS

mirari

lite

est et arrogantiae,

$iA(ovos tTrio-KoVou.

b.

35

didrpia.

de omnibus apud omnes

foret

loqui

sed

quia

tatis velut in theatro

et

fictio

superbiam velatam una cum

artis

est

prosit,

artificio,

opus sapienti multiplicis, ut

similitudinem

utentium,

maligni-

acquisitam habet

qui

aliud

praeferens ironia

dicunt

et

agunt, ut salvent quos possunt.

52

aliud

FRAGMENTS OF

36
Gen.

Gen.

xxiii. 6.

76.
Tcoi'

/3a(7iXvs

d(f)p6vmv

fikv

koi

ovSiii,

av TO iraoT/s yrji Koi OaXaafrr]'; ava^jnjTcu

6 aortios xai

ixovoi Si

Kparos"

Koi av ToJv 7rapa(7Kva)V Kai

Oeo<jiL\r]s,

tmv

\opr]yui)V

iroAAoi Kparvvovrai ras Svva-

dfnoiprj, 8i' ui'

(TTtias.

'ilairep

laTpiKrj'i

rw

yap

KvftcpvriTiKrjs

r)

TrapekKov irpdy-

/xovcriKrjii direLpto

76.
Est autem, ut ex insipientibus nuUus
sit rex, quamvis terrae et maris totam

vim

subiugarit,

clavus et

KoX

Xprja-Oai Trpos o irit^VKt,

ittTpal

StdvTUS"

OVTO)S,

^axTtXiKtij

^rjcrewi

aveirMmy/aoi'a
voiJ.urTOv,

pa(nXia

hi

i^apfwt,iiv

ai'

cctti

Tts

T)(vr]

iirtiSir]

923
TOV

97 Ik tov

The

8').

nullum

enim

istorum

navarcho et medico

et

musico dicitur

lSi<aTr)v

iincTTri-

et

f.

-yevecrti t,riTr] fxaTiav

fol.

lyra

dv6pw7ro>v

far as 6o<^iX;s in

Twv cv

et

usurpare potest ad usum destinatum, at

fiV

a' Tcov

Dam.

Par. 396,

115 b

roiJ a'

and Cod. Reg.

iv yevcVet

rest of the passage in

Nam

artium perfectissima.

peritus

and 776 = Cod. Rupef.

ei

medicaminum commixtura

p.ovov tov

tov

fx,ova.

As

et

tibia

quis

si

pro argumento sunt

sit,

ita profecto, siquiomnino convenire

dem ars est quaedam regium hoc munus,

dpiarq,

TtX'"^^

Koi.

Si Kai

Kv/Sipvyj-rg

flovaiKm Xeyoiro

(Cat

et

apparatuum

ticae vel medicinae vel musicae

tovtiov Suvarai

p.rjStvl

sapiens

solus

amiorumque, quibus multi proficiunt

Etenim, sicut nauper vim violentam.
imperitus

SiOTt

sed

dei amans, praeter partes

fia o'aKts Kai t^appaKtav uvvOto'i': KoX av\.oi

KiOdpai,

xxiii. 6.

et

est

qui im-

nescius rerum homines

iuvantium, rudis atque rusticus est cen-

autem dicendus

sendus, rex

solus peri-

tus gnarusque.

ex

(1.

Dam.

Par. 776 (Cod. Rupef.).

Gen.

80

To

(TTnjXaiov to SiirXovv

dvTpioScK viriapfiai'

Svu> lio'iv

Si ii<TW

7]

Gen

xxiii. 9.

Svu) ircpt/JoXof

ij /Ati'

ktos,

o p.iv irtpU-

Si Trtpitx6iJ.voi.

Xiov,

AittTi

Si

p.-^

T(o

v'lw

yovih, dk\d

88

intra

sive

sunt sepulcra in

unum

duae

ilia

extra, alte-

una

porticus,

claudens, altera clausa.

Gen. xxiv.
prj

Ka/iflv XavaviTLv, tucnrfp vcrTtpov T<p 'IaKw/3

ot

duplex f

Duo

spelunca sub monte,

3.

napayyiXXei.

est spelunca

80

ram

Cat. Lips. coL 288 (npoKon-t'ov).

Gen. xxiv.

Quid

xxiii. 9.

dum

T(o iraiSt

KaiTot TiXiiov TvyxdvovTos

lo-aaK, Kai lyXiKt'av ;(oi'tos ya/iov ....Kai

el

3.

Quare non ipsi filio praecipit, ne accipiat uxorem Chananeam, sicut postmolacobo parentes

88.

eius,

sed servo

[Profecto haesitationem

dubii

atque consilium consideratione dignum

PHILO JUDJEVS.
/ii'

\ov

Tj/jL^Wf iriiOicrOai,

irapeyyvav'

TOW TratSos

yj

ovK

ijft'ov

airtiOeiv,

to yap

SiaKOvia.

)(p-qcTix.ia rrj'; yrj';

Tov vtw,

TovTo

Tji/

on,

eiTreiv,

avTqv

Kal tuXo-yov, o/^u;

[ti

akTrjOei, vtto

/xaX-

Tripim)

i^fXOuyv, Trip/Trttv ets

aTrapifTKii. Ttcrt,] 8ia to /xrjS'

1

avT^

tiKO% rjv

St

(i

av Tov 'laxoj^,

twv yovetav ivTavOa

habet

littera

Cat. Lips. col. 292 (VLpoKonrLov).

;]

quoniam perfectus

est

aetate Isaac, sufficiens ad statum sponsi,

[neque erat sub dominio

ex duobus aderat

Ununi

servi.

aut eonsentiebat, aut

adversabatur.] Atqui consentient! vadeni

:

quod

supervacuum

esset

se praestare conveniens erat patri

si

non

assentiretur,

ministerium

!rip.<jiOrjvai.

37

servi.

Dicere autem, quod

iussum divinum ex regione

Chaldaeorum migraverat Abraham, quare

quia per

haud aequum cenabsurdum

primum, quia ob eanidem causam neque
rem acceptare sponsoremque esse oportebat plane, sicut etiam ad cognationem,
de qua emigrare dictum fuerat ;] neque
in earn filium mittere

sebat, [valde delirum est ac

lacobo

licebat

adire

propter

despon-

sandam uxorem.
Gen. xxiv.

Gen. xxiv. 16.

kox

S99.
Aspectus vero impudens, et cervix

o'c-

frequensque motus superciliorum, atque

99.

AvaiSes pXiufxa koX /ACTtupos

KLvqUL'i 6<j>pvii>v

<Tvvi')(ri%

<Jojir)fx,ivov

kox to

Kal

<f>ov(Tri';

i^avXali'

o-iKT^loTrji,

oiKctW ovetSuv

tods

iyypa-

Tvrrov<;

Par. 658,

(Ik tov

c'

T(3i'

and Cod. Reg. 923

f.

iv ytvfdo.).

Cramer, Anecdota Oxoniensia,

254 e Cod. Bodl. Clark

f.

11

vol.

sc.

I v.

b.

Maximus ii. 633.

Anton Melissa (Pa<r. Gr. 136,col.
referred to Theologi

1225),

Greg. Nazianz.

Tischendorf, Philonea

gressus lascivus, et

nullo

modo

alta,

erube-

scens de malis ac pudens, indicium est

animae turpissimae, quae occultas

pro-

prii vituperii figuras pingit describitque

TO) <f>avp<S (TiafUXTi.

Dam.
292

/3a8t(r/<.a

/AijSevt toJv

iiri

epvOpidv arjutia tort i/tx^'

afjiavei'S T<j>v

av^v

16.

p.

154, e Cod.

Cahirino.

We have corrected the text by reading

rvVovs for TOTTois with Cramer, Maximus,

and Anton, Tisch., and for o*<^^aX/xMv we

read o^pvwv with the same authorities.

evidenter in visibili corpora.

FRAGMENTS OF

38

Gen. xxiv. 17.

Gen. xxiv. 17.

'A^iov a7ro8ex<r0ai to

102.

dvayKolov

o-VfifiiTpiav eX'^^> eiraivsTOV

oZv Tw

fJiiv

fjirjSfvo':

wav yap to

opiy((T$a.i TiSv VTrip Svvafji.iv'

irXtiovs ftvai ras oioa-

ev<f)Vi

a-KaXias, tXarrovs 8e T<p d<f>v(i, Sia n/v cv

dfay Kais

Tat9

TOVTo ye

to /3io<f>eX<TTaTov

(rTt

Mai, Script

1553

Vat.

xai

taroTrjra

dpLcrn/jv

T(3v

e;/

desiderare

enim, quod

mensuram

est,

ut soler-

tibus amplior sit doctrina, minor

amentibus,

ob

ytvco-et

aequalitatem

autem

exactam,
et

hoc est aequalitas proportionata

sima

ut

onine

liabet, laudabile

quoniam necesse

est

quae cousistit in proportione

icrov.

106, from Cod.

Vet. vii.

Oi'Xojros'

non

Oportet

102.

recipiantur ampliora suis viribus

utilis-

vitae.

flJTT/jHaTOJl'.

Gen. xxiv.

Gen. xxiv. 18.

Ov\

104
d SiSdcKaXos,

fTTeiS^

/xos.

0$tV

<TTIV.

Svvarai SiSdo'iceiv

(US

Kal /xavOavfiv o yviopt-

ovTtii

iJi.iv

TtXtios,

d St

drtXTjs

TOV

TrpOOTJKtl. (TTOXO.itO'Oal TTJS

Par.

fol.

r^S

rf TiSv

Script.

Twv

and

435,

116 b referring to

923

vo/xdiv

vii.

Vet.

Reg.

Cod.

*i\<i)vos*

magister,

discere

valet,

iste

discipulus

perfectus

sit,

Quare oportet

^iXmvor

qui instruitur.

Ik

tK tou ff

iv yivifTti ^TjTrjfjLariov.

110

'A.KOv(rai

Sci

Gen. xxiv. 22.

vpiSrov,

ftra

ipydxraaOaL' jxavOdvop-fv yap ov Tou fi-aOftv

X^pi-v,

aXXa TOV

Mai, Script.

Audire primum convenit,

110

deinde operari

130

Aci yap

irdo-ijs

Gen. xxiv. 52.

irpd^ewi KaOapdi

Sid TOUTO o Trais TrpotTKvvii TrpoTipov,

lira xapL^erai

^iKwvo%.

Vide

discimus enim, non ut

Vet. vii. 99.

dpxr]v [eivai] Trjv wpds 0(6v fV)(apLaTiav Kal

TifjLijv

discamus, sed ut operemur.

Trpd^ai.

Gen. xxiv. 52.

ille

vero imperfectus.

Gen. xxiv. 22.

quum

sicut potest

etiam

sic

Mai,

Upiav dWriyopLa's.
99,

Namque non

104

docere

observare et ponderare facultatem eius,

iraStvop.ivov Swd/ieous.

Dam.

18.

rd

Ex

8<opa.

Cod. Vat. 746

Pitra, Analecta

Sacra

ii.

p.

f.

314.

53.

130

Oportet omnis operae prae-

clarae initium facere per gratiarum ad

deum actionem laudemque: quamobrem

adolescens adorat

imprimis

atque deinde

dona.

oflfert

dominum,

PHILO JUD^US.

39

Gen. xxiv. 67.

Atari 8c ouK

aW

TOV

tis

(Krip^tirOai XeycTot

rrj'i /j.rjrpo'i

IfroctK iin ya/juf

'On

6 /iiv irarijp ttWovs

yvvatKas

Koi

vXtiovi

yap oTko? koi to k

oiKovs" Xeytrat

Quare non in

domum

patris sed matris

intrare dicitur Isaac pro matrimonio

145

dyayo/xfvo^

Gen. xxiv. 67.

rov tov iraTpo^ oiKOv,

cis

(a)(v

yi^-aiKOS

sane litteram scire ac

[Qui

145.

scrutari

volunt, dicent fortassis] quod,

quia pater eius multas duxit sibi uxores,

virtualiter multas

(cat TKV<1>V (TvcTTrj/xa.

Domus enim

Cat. Lips. col. 305 (IIpoKOTriov).

citur,

[sed]

quoque domos haberet.

[non solum aedificium]

ex viro et muliere ac

di-

filiis

conventus.

Gen. XXV. 28.

Gen. XXV. 28.

166.

Ti's 8'

m)(T( TOV

H(rav'

laKiofi"

To

irapttTTiv

ati"

av OVK ayatratTO to "qyd8e P)8KKa rjydira toi'

17

/Av

yap, TrapcXijXuSf to Sc,

/av

yap

a7ro8o;(T

i^avXov Kav crvfi^rj tot, oXiyo^ovios

Kai

(<f>T]/xpoi'

Ti ayaTTttTai"

XpeLiaV

From

(nrovBoiov, ov Si cTepoV

//.ev

to 8(

firj

ydp

riydiTr]<Ti

ovtov PpuKTii

c(7"Tt

Si TOV crirovSaiov, ddava-

ij

Ti^eraf Kat to

toC

toiovtov,
cj>ri(nv

OTi

tK t(3v

&)}pa

Quare dicit, quod "Isaac dilexit Esau,

Rebecca autem diligebat lacob " 1
Quis non miretur appositionem
166.
nominum, quae contra se invicem accurate

atque

apte

collocata

cernunturl

enim dilexit narrandi modo praeteritum tempus indicat diligebat autem

semper adest perseveratque, fine vel consummatione numquam recepta. Ne forte
iure meritoque quoniam acceptatio mali
Illud

et turpis etsi occurrat aliquaudo, exigui

temporis est et non diutuma, boni vero

avToI.

Cat. Lips.

col.

315

(IIpoKorrtou).

quasi immortalis evadit, poenitendi nescia.

Cur ob causam aliquam

Dixit enim

" quia

diligit

cibus ipsi"; at mater sine causa

167.

ille

venatio eius erat

f

Sapientissime quidem,

quo-

niam virtute praeditus non ob aliud

quidpiam amatur
Gen. XXV. 29.

Gen. XXV. 29.

168
Kal TO

prjTov rrji SirjyTjdtoii eK(y)(ov

l;^et

aKoXao'Tov irpos vovOtaiav Twv 6(paTrev(T6ai Swa/xcvrnv

ydp tov tv^oVtos V(Ka

irpoolrqii-aTo^ iK<rTd%

twv Trptvjifmv

t<3 Viia-

168
Habet autem

littera

haud exiguam

reptionem hominis avidi

prodigi,

cor-

pro

admonitione eorum, qui curari possunt.

Non enim ob

vile

pulmentum

coctuiii

FRAGMENTS OF

40
Tcpo) KoX SovXos yao'Tpds ij8or7S

oveiSos TrpoKiicrOiii

tts

twv

avaypa^eis
f^Xov

fjLiJTTOTt

318 as

col.

I.

the editor remarks

yap

fv

(Esau)

maioritatem,

but

$tXa)vos

toD iTnaKoirov.

lo-oos

f.

and reading

(TKOTTov

iS'ac.

A.iy/x/iaTOs

for

55 as ^I'Xuvos

numquam

quippe qui

retur,

same text

110 and reads

f.

ciri-

Trpoo--

Trpoitf/iJix.aTO's.

Gen. XXV. 31.

Gen. XXV. 31.

Quare
172.

To

/jLtv

prjTov ota T<3 Sokciv

e/x-

TrXeovf^Cav VtiiT(pov crt}>fTpi^e<T6ai

d^fX-fjiov

SiKata ttoOovvto?.

'O 8c

{rTrovSaios

ov 5rXovKTi;s are oXtyoStias Kot iyKparuai

eratpos.
a<j>6ovoL

Sac^ug

ovi'

Trepiovdiat

ajj-apTtfixixTiov

o e;rto"Tap,i'os OTt ai
Toijv

c^avXoDi'

)(opriyoL

koX aSiKrj/jLaTwv

avrols

avayicaioTaTOi' riyiirai njv Trpocrava-

ei<Tiv,

172.

Vende mihi
tuum 1
quantum suspicari

dicit frater eius

hodie primogenitium

riov

Littera,

indicat aviditatem avaritiae iuni-

oris,

defraudare

maioris.

non

qui

potius

quod

proficit.

frequens

et

improbo

immensa

55

I.

as

Burney reads
Xdii'

316 and Cat. Burney

<I>tXa)i'05

Cod.

Ittktkottov.

cr<j>TcpL^c(T6ai aSixois-

c^av-

TTvppoi etc.

materiam

180.

Otos,

lavTOv

Sia

Xcyerac 8t

ofii'vvai

on

rrjv

ij,rj

ij/J-t-

iusto

quae

ignis

est, auferri

illi,

Gen. xxvi.

ASia^opovo'ii' opKuiv Xoyoi Otov'

(s.

ab
improbo velut ab igne pro morum in
melius mutatione; quae non nocet (s.
non est noxa, damnum), sed magnum

3.

ai Kara tiVos av lu/xocrev

;

illam,

magis succendendi causa

emolumentum parat
damno affici.
Gen. xxvi.

iustitiae

sunt necessariae, magis expedire

aestimat
col.

factus,

possessio

occasionem ansam-

soli)

Cat. Lips.

atque his

Certus itaque

aWa

ovaOai 80KOVVTU

habet,

tatis et religiosae abstinentiae

que praebent peccati et

^rjixi-

fratris

est avarus, quia socius est frugali-

superflua

tw

iura

virtu tem

nitentis

Verum

<f>\iyov(Tav vXrjv, (d? irvpos, t^s KaKtas a<^at-

ixeyia-njv oj(^Xtav irtpnrotel

licet,

pttf ts PfXTLiotriv ^diov oTrep ov ^Xafirfv

fol.

aemulator

fuit continentiae.

Pitra,

Trpoei/'i^/xeVuv.

311, gives the

ii.

from Falat. 203

(fyaivti

iuniori

cedens, sed quia servus deditus erat

Tois To{i 'EjSpat'ov ov;^ tvpLtrKtrai.

Also Cat. Burney

^na?.

eam

voluptati carnis, iure conviciis subiice-

fyKpaTflaq \a/36vT<i>v.

Cat. Lips.

recusavit

qui

putat se

3.

Quid est " Statuam iuramentum meum,

quod iuravi cum patre tuo"?
Primum illud dicendura, quod
180.
dei verba nihil

Et

in

quem sane

differunt a iuramento.

iurat deus, nisi in se

PIIILO JUD.EUS.
Tfpav aaOtvdav

viroXa fi/iavovTOiV

tu>v

avOpunrov hiatjiipuv Xoywv opKOU9,

7r'

<us

ovtio<;

iin 6eov

Cat. Lips. col. 319 (IIpoKOTriov).

ipsum

41

lurare autem dicitur ob nostram

putamus

sicut

apud homines distingui verbum a

nierito, sic etiam apud deum esse.

iura-

imbecillitatem, quippe qui

Gen. xxvi. 15.

Gen. xxvi. 15.

Cur puteos quos foderant

eius,

191
crT4

yap

TOis

a/8oi;\ois

Twv Ka\wv

fitvov,

Kavia

Trj's

ts

evBo^iav crv/jL^aWo-

prjyvvfJLevoi ij>6ovm

OTL

airo-

ti

arijXa'; p-rjTi ixvqp.eiov

/i.ifre

Xiirttv

l^os

(cai

fSatr-

T ircpl (ceiv(DV tvirpayias oXiyw-

poviri Kol r^s

auTwv ox^eXetas

/levot p\a.irT(T6aL

fiaXKov

rj

a/xeivov rjyov-

v<f>

tov

OVK ev

I.

Bumey

col.

323 (reading hi

fol.

55

191.

b, also Cat. Lips.

OiXova-iv).

De-

The

trans-

scribed as $t'X(Dvos iTna-Koirov.

patris

causam

unam

sultorum mos

duplicem

proponit

[Littera
et

primam, quia] incon-

est,

nee columnas neque

monumentum, qualecumque

sit,

sinere

manere bonis ad felicem gloriam contendentibus; alteram vero earn, quia instigati livore invidiae ob

eorum nimiam

prosperitatem pessumdant et

Ti SeXovo-iv ivfpyiTtLtxBai.

Cat.

serv'i

obstruunt eos Philistaei et implent

suum emo-

lumentum, melius aestimantes

potius sustinere,

quam a

damnum

caeteris,

quos

nolunt, aliquid boni invenire.

lator read o-u/iySaXXo/ieVo)!'.

Gen. xxvi. 18.

{j>piaTa

'E/j-fftpayevra

Gen. xxvi. 18.

jraXii'

opvccru o

Cur obstruetos puteos rursum

fodit

'IcaaK.

193.

'Otl

(j)i\aLi/dptoTro^

(fivaet

atfTCios KOI iviXVT^s Koi (Tvyyvw/jLtov, ovS(vl

fiArqaiKaKmv to Trapairav,

aXXa

i^Opov's d^iuiv iv T<5 TTOLtlu

CD

viKoiv

tods

juaXXoi'

rj

Cat. Lips.

55

col.

1077).

of

b.

Ad

ens,

I.

col.

323.

Anton Melissa

Cat.

litteram quia natura huest sapi-

nuUius omnino memor malitiae, sed

aequum ducit bonum

quam damnum.

devictis hostibus

facere potius,

jiXoiimiv.

fol.

193.

manus, benevolus et indulgens

Burney

{Pair. Gr.

36

Note that between 195 and 196 eleven sections are missing in the Armenian
Aucher and are supplied by him in Latin from the Basle (1538) edition of the

Quaestiones.

Observe also that in the neighbourhood of the passage quoted above

there should apparently be one which has served as a basis for the following in

the (Latin) Catena of Zephyrus.

Philo Episcopus.

Discat quicumque cupit inter Abrahae

ingenii esse humani, discat adversarium

H.

filios

annumerari,

suum non contentione rixarum superare

6

FRAGMENTS OF

42

Ex hoc
Deum

sed benignitate.

qua maxime

libera

promissa

potissimum loco Isaac natura deprehenditur simplex et

delectari

monemur ex

eo quod

rj

TToXc/iov p-fv, fl

From

duOevovvTa KaTtSotev,

tipi}-

col.

among

the edita of Philo and do

not seem to belong to him.

f.

56 (^tXcovos
Cf.

Cod. Burney

(ed.

Gesner,

397.

p.

82 as follows

inirent

quam ut

opes, parati

invenissent,

ij3paiov).

Procopius

viderint

Also Latinfe in Cat. Franc. Zephyri

325 with the remark

that this and three following passages

are not

ad praelium, si infirad pacem, si potentiorem.

The Latin is printed from Aucher

p.
I.

potius,

advenisse,

in utroque parati

Cat. Ined. cod. Reg. 1825 (Mang.

Cat. Lips.

exploratores

quam pro foedere amicitiarum

mum

8vvaT<aTepov iavTuiv.

675).

II.

Videntur mihi

eFtrTTorSot ytviqcro-

Kox irpds fKaTfpov irapiaKevaaixivoi'

vr]v 8c, cl

e vestigio occurrens

Gen. xxvi. 26.

Gen. xxvi. 26.

KaracTKOtrot fxaXKov
ficvoi,

illi

stabilivit.

non

tarn ut societatem

specularentur hominis

quidem ad bellum si tenuem

ad foedus, si potentem. Qui

nunc dicuntur Philistaei, sacra scripmodo Chananaeos mode Cappado-

p. 158).

tura

ces vocat.

Cf.

Ou

Gen. xxvi. 29.

8ia Tov tiraivov ov

riva uXX-qv depaireiav 6

aXAa

7]

<T0<j)6i acTTra^eTat,

aTToSc^dp.tvo'i avToJv rr/v fjaTavocav.

Cat. Reg. 1825 (Mang.

Cat.

Burney,
T<UV

Gen. xxvi. 29.

yap KoXaKciav

Lips. coll.
f.

56,

opKaV (cod.

ii.

326, 327,

pro laude sua hospitio rogat, nee

and Cat.

adding awT-qpiav

tijv

Bum.

X<"''''ES.

aVo

aut procacem

novit blandire strenuus,

medelam sapiens
positis iracundiis

675).

dvOpWTTUIv)

Non

affectatur,

[sed

pro-

quibus exagitati prae-

nunc

sidere terrena sortiti sunt,

confite-

unum universitatis deum, benedictum sum confitentur, sed continuatione

tur

sermonis etiam praeteritum

clarant,

quoniam

et

nunc

ipse est sine immutatione,

tione benedictionis,

quem

de-

vel diminu-

nosipsi suspec-

tum habuimus, nunc vero

invidia.]

aevum

et a principio

absit omnis

Suscepta igitur eorum poeni-

tentia.

Aucher

ii.

397.

Catena of Zephyrus,
laudaretur ab

illis;

p. 82, non quod

nuUo enim obsequio

vel adulatione sapiens commovetur, sed

illorum poenitentiam amplexatus.

PHILO JUD^US.
Gen.

ev-

Ita etiam disciplinam sectantes finem

to TtXos'

explorant, quod est impossibile Iiomini-

(fivvtw; dvOpunrLvr]';

olaaovv

Trji

Gen. XX vi. 32.

xxv'i. 32.

'Afirj^avov v-ko
piBrjvai.

inicrT'qfJirj^

oiStv yap avOpttiiros axptos olSiv aXX' oierat

fiovov tlStvai,'

TO

avaxtiTai fiovto

0<S.

Mai, Script.
Vat. 1553.

43

Si Tc'Xos T17S

yvajCTeajs

nosse potest
scire,

Vet.

107 from Cod.

vii.

$tA.o)vos'

quod

bus revelari

existimat tantum

enim scientiae deo tantum

tinis

recondita

homo

nihil perfecte

se

est.

k twi' tV yeieVei

^TTTTJ/ZaTCUl'.

Gen. xxvii.

Gen. xxvii.

3.

198

198
Avotv oiTov

ToS

VL<Sv,

/Av

ayttSov,

TOV

Si vTraniov, tov fxiv viraiiwv iiXoyriauv

ovK

<j>rj<riv'

tov arrovSaLov TTpOKpivti

iTreiSrj

a\X

TOVTOV,

tK^Xvov

oTt

oiSc

avToC

8t

KatopOuvv Svva/xcvov, tovtov Si rots

TpoTois dXia^Koixevov,
fTunr)pia<i IXtriSa,

rpos'

tav 1

/xt;

el

jurySe/xi'av

fvq

St

iStois

l^ovra

rds tu;^as tou

tv^^oi, ira^rcov a;' n-q

ira-

koko-

Cat. Inedit, Reg. 1825 (Mang. n. 676)

tuJv

before

Cat. Lips.
iTTKTKoirov)

I.

330

duo

sunt

bonus, alter sub causa

<f>Lk<iivos
f.

56 b

('o-ws
(<^i'Aa)-

(s.

filii

unus

crimine, culpa).

Istum itaque, qui sub cau.sa est, benenon quod plus quam bonum

dicere ait,

praeferat hunc, sed quia scit ilium per

se

solum posse recta rem perficere

istum

vero ut a suis moribus detentum

im-

peditumque, spem salutis habere in sola

:

quam

prae omnibus miser

si

non assequatur,

erit.

In Catena Zephyri,

vlHiv.

col.

and Cat. Bum.

voi iPpaiuv).

quod

Quippe

patris oratione

8otyxov(7TaTOS.

adding

3.

p. 83,

In deteriorem filium

as follows

pater

deflectit

benedictionem non quiamelioripraeferret

sed providens alterum sua virtute semper
felicem fore, alterum suis moribus pro-

labentem in peius, benedictionis peda-

mento

indigere.

filium

quibus dignus erat noluit frau-

dari.

Sara

(?

Rebecca) igitur

Isaac alterius defectum emendare

cupiebat.

In Catena Lippomani f. 288 b as follows:

Philo Hebraeus.

haberet

Isaac

unum bonum

cum duos

filios

alterum pecca-

torem, peccatorem tamen benedicere voluit,

non quia ilium bono

quia noverat
ipsi

satis

bonum

auxilio

praeferret, sed

bonitate propria sibi

fore,

malum

filium

benedictione adiuvare volebat, sine qua

non

nisi infelicissimus esse poterat.

FRAGMENTS OF
Gen. xxvii. 8

Gen. xxvii. 8

10.

10.

Quid est "Nunc igitur, fiH mi, audi

me, et vadens ad gregem sume inde mihi
duos haedos caprarum teneros et bonos,
faciam

et

amavit

200.

tort

'Ei'Ttv^ev

to

fjLaOttv

rov

Kai ttjv ix Karao'Kevrj'i

ixiyeOos,

cu>ixaTO<;

iyKparr/i

(cal

7rpoi/n^/j,acrt,

ovk

ti<s

ravra

xai

aTrXrjcTTOi.

and

Cat. Lips. col. 331 (npoKoiriov)

Procopius

cf.

sanitate

viscerum patet etiam ex

confectione

una cum fortissima vi, quae omnem

medicam virtutem superabat. Nam si
senescens duorum haedorum superabat

A^iov Kol

Tfjv /XTjTc/aa

Trj<;

li-

votas Bavfidcrai, ras Karapas op.oXoyov(Tav

(laSi^aaOaL ras

<TJ3tiai'

yap

Tip-rjl.

t^s

tKarepov

fjLCv

yap Trarepa

TOV

Trpos

i&iBiei,

pa<;, Trjv

8e p.ryripa,

p.-^

Aequum

202.

pertinentem

fuj

trahebatur,

matrem

negligere ac verba eius

"o

sese

cV ip.avTov

end

is

reading sKSf^acrOai).

added a sentence which

cTTayy^Xia tov

pfL^tav 8ovXfij(Tti
f<j>ofi(iTo

<os

ToB Trarpoi
tf>a(Tiv

6eov

TOV Oeov.

SiKaCov

At

/.itj'ttcus

the

ascribed

iOdppu piv

Xtyovtrrj*

Tu eXaVcrovi.

avOpurn-os,
o5s

Ty

is

'O

IlaXii/ 8e
tJ

cvXoyia

it,Ta$rj(rri Trjv

diro-

cui

commendabat.

timide et condigne
viciabitur,

1825 (omitting roi?

to Procopius in Cat. Lips.,

Trj

ira-rqp

ras Karapas

d^oi."

Cat. Inedit. Reg.

yoms and

ov)(^

"iyio

quoniam hue

illuc
il-

ludere patri et aliena desiderare, neque

vXay3(3s Kai o<rta)S

(j>r](Tiv'

pro-

ne putaretur tamquam

facere videretur,

dXX

quum

et filium propter utriusque

genitoris reverentiam,

Kot ravrr/s vopiaOrj

matrem mirari

miserit in se acceptare maledictionem ei

ZOev ayav

KaTapdcTtTai"

est et

propter benevolentiae curam,

vapaKovtLV XiTrapws iyKiipivq^'

p.i

iuvenis esset

edacitatis.

ei-

irepov yi-

ft>vaKi^iiv Kol v<j>apTrdt,civ

So^Tfi

Av6-

Tovs yovfL's

vtto

Tijs tis a.p.'t'OTtpovi

cXxcTat

cksiVov, koi tov vlov

v-rrip

quum

magis

Gen. xxvii. 12.

Gen. xxvii. 12.

202.

cibi

non ob aviditatem

te,

antequam moi'iatur"?
Corporis magnitudo una cum
200.

escas, quaaito

Gesner, p. 159).

(ed.

sicut

dicat

KtxprjiXvo<;

vfoTTjTi.

tuo,

av

fpi<j>ois

Ty

patri

lav

df^iav' o yap iv yijpa Svo Trio<nv

iv

escas

duos enim liaedos pingues

exliibere ingens ac procerum corpus in-

<f>v(rLKr]v

vTr^p)^cv

eos

atque comedens benedicat

(s.

nihili

quae) supplex

Quare dicit nimis

non pater me con-

sed ego maledictionem super

me inducam.

PHILO JUD^US.
Cat. Lips.
((IV, (TT

col.

I.

(IX.

Procopius

331, reading (JMLvaKi-

Cat. Burn.

(((1).

(ed.

45

Gesner,

fol.

56

b.

p. 159).

Gen. xxvii. 16.

204.

Tcios,

oAAas aperas o

'Qcrir(p Tas

ouTus Kot

TCTTjScVKO)?,

Tijv

Gen. xxvii. 16.

a(T-

avSp(iav KaOapwi (in-

lav TTOV TaVTTJV (TTUT Ki,d(rj ^apLV,

Kaipuiv oiKovoixia ^rjrai, jxivwv p-ev iv

6p.oi.ia

204.

.ut caeteras virtutes, sic

. .

etiam

fortitudinem sancte usurpans exercens-

Quod si

que.

contingat, ut istam quoque

oceultet et pilosam reddat, ob necessi-

Koi Ttj% (^ OLpXTji Kpo6((JJ>% OVK ava)(wpuiv,

tatem temporis dispensationem usurpans,

Sid Se Tuiv a/JoviXifruv crvvTv^tas cvaXXaT-

perstat in sua similitudine, vix cedens

T0)V ui(Tir(p (V 6(aTpto p.op(f>r]v iripav VTrip

primitivae suae proposition!, sed tantum

liffxkdai Twv opiiivrmv'

ob involuntaria accidentia transmutabit

yap

larpos

t<Sv

Kara tov piov irpaypdroiv o aorcTos, os

(v(Ka

(catpoov

TcSi'

a.<f>pocrvvrji;,

oKpyd rd

(j>povi.p.u>'S

Kal <T(a<f>povmi

ras ciKoXacrias

KOL rds SetXias afSpei'oJS Kai StKaiws

Kal

dStKias'

ydp

i/^evSoyntvos KOt

Mai, 5crtp<.

1553

ttotc tci

epci

v^pidd.

p.rj

i/'viS^

ou

tuIi'

in

spectaculo

propter

niodo

utilitatem

[Id enim et medicorum

(v yeve'cret

formam

loca et rationem vivendi,

alio

spectatorum.

mos

est facere,

quippe qui infirmorum demutant

cibos,

quam habebant

Medicus autem est circa

pro tempore agens

ante morbum.]

J/SptCTTi;?.

106 e Cod. Vat.

F<. vii.

$iX<uvos" ck toi;

(OJ*

rds

tamquam

res

mundi

res,

quae in sapientia insipientes videnet

tur,

sapiens,

castitate

venereae,

fortitudine

formidabiles, et iustitia iniustae putan-

tur

ita ut

aliquando mentiens non men-

decipiat

tiatur,

non

fallens,

et

convi-

cietur sine convicio.

Gen. xxvii.

Gen. xxviL

18.

206
X(y(Tia
TTOiovvTa

206
Kai

(TTpaTrjyo^

(iprjvrjv

dpTjvr]^ iro\(p(lv

Ta

Biavoovp,(voi'

iroXe/*o-

ra

r)

vTroSvlaOia

(r)(rjpa, (i p.r)

(TtpOii TO (Tvp<f>(pOV TTJ

kajSdv'

r/

7rpa-yp,aTevo/xcvos,

Kal /3a(riXti)S ISkdtov

virr/Koot?

18.

T( apXB

SwaiTO

duat et rex habitum privati,

alio

Koi o SecrTonys SovXov,

que

t<oi'

'""'

Kara t^v

olKiav Spu)p(V(i>v.
Vet. vii.

106, ut supra.

facit,

negotium operari vel in tempore pacis aciem parare cogitans.

Invelle pacis

TOIS

(iv(Ka TOV prj&iv ayvorj<Tai

Mai, Script.

Dicat et dux militiae, qui bellum

modo

servi,

si

nequit

utilitatem imperii subditorum-

auspicari

et

dominus (formam)
res domi actas.

ne ignoret omnino

FRAGMENTS OF

46

Gen. xxvii. 34.

Gen. xxvii. 34.

Quare, quando audivit Esau, exclama-

magna

vit voce

amara

et

valde, et dixit,

" Benedic et me, pater'"!

227.

hn

Oi/c

T<p

Twv (v\o-

iirl t<o toi/ a'SeX-

BaaKavos yap wv

avTov OL^iuiO^vau

<t>6v

TV)(iiv

ixrj

us

yiiov ovTu) 8v(T)((pa{vei,

tJrt/i.fXeoTtpoi' TTpOKpiVfi Trj% i&ia'; aJi^tXctas

Tavra yap

Trjv fKfLVOV ^rjfjLiav.

8ia

TOu jxiya

Kal

iiriXiyiLV EvXoyT/crov

Kal

8?;

/x<^atvTai

avot/xmfat

jriKpov

koI

ii.

aegre

dictionem,

339 referred to Pro-

col.

I.

copius, reading iKPoija-ai for

Cat.

Burney

reading

57

fol.

b,

dvoi/j.i5iai.

^iXwvos

for avoi/xiS^ai

/iorjtrai

for KoX

conturbaturque,

quantum quod frater eius dignus est efQuandoquidem invidiosus erat,

fectus.

damnum

maiori curae esse sibi putat

quam utilitatem propriam id enim

indicat, quum alta voce acerbeque ex:

e/ipaiov,

and

Kafiol

Lippomani f. 294.
Philo
Esau non tam cordi erat
Hebraeus.
patema benedictio, quam ne frater lacob
Cat.

Cf.

sibi praeferretur

eiirot Tis

6iXoyr;/j,vos torai

Ti<T$ai 8ia ToS Xt^^evTOS

^TraiTios

Tt ovv

av, ovk liraivero';.

coTtv,

cttcI

'AXX

on

Ioikcv'

</>i;(n''

dixerit

ainV-

erat.

ov Tras 80X05

Kai Xr/oras wkto<^u-

Atqui

228.

forte

Quomodo

fraudulentus

autem

Kal Ta
l^^ti

viapMTa' Kal yap

T<ov avTiTraXtov
"iliTTi

yap

Cat. Lips.
f.

both reading
:

(visus)

reus

est.

se res habeat, ecce

Quod
cum la-

hendere et vincere, insidias parantes rem

col.

b,

ita

airaTr) vivop.i(T-

ctti toutodi/ 1;

ttTraTijs Trcpiyevo/aevot

Ppaptimv af lovi'Tai Kal o-reov SiajSoX'^ TO "/xtm 8o'Xov,"

I.

dicens

trones excubitor et inimicos pugnantes

Te)(^

aT;(V(os TrpaTTti o cnrovSaio^.

57

asserit,

duces militiae sine fraude nequeant pre-

Cat. Reg. Inedit. 1825 (Mang. n. 676).

Burney,

ergo

Kal ra tcSv a^XT^xoI;' ayo)-

iymo/juov l(TO&vva/Jiovv T<3 " p.iTa

vrji" o8e>'

fraudulenter accepit,

Xtyo/icva <TTpa.TrfyTjp.aTa

rat Ti[iLOv, KOI 01 8t

^dvwv.

KaropOovv

loriv, cvcSptvovTts

si

Caeterum videtur designare per dictum, quod non omnis

a-vWajSuv OVK
hoKovKTL.

exclama-

quisquam, non laudabilis

Frit benedictus

Xaxts, Koi iroXep.iov'; (TTpaTrjyoi, ov; dSoXoJS

TOiovTov Xoyov

esset,

Gen. xxvii. 35.

y /xiTa SoXov iXa/iev,

cum

Benedic etiam mihi pater.

Gen. xxvii. 35.

'AXX'

228.

atque in potioribus bonis

invidus enim

esset,

ijX.

vit,

iCTTai

Non
bene-

Cat. Lips.

aXX

fert

sit

clamat et dicit rursum Benedic etiam me.

676).

Kal

praefert

id

eius,

Ijxi, irarep.

Catena Inedita Eeg. 1825 (Mang.

Littera

227.

tantum quod consecutus non

340 as

olStjXov,

Cat.

not headed as Philo,

i<ru>i tiiroi tis,

Trepiyivoixtvoi,

ovk

terra)

for

perficiunt oppido

magnam, eam inquam,

quae insidiosa actio appellatur.

Similem

habet rationem et luctatorum congressus,

siquidem et

istis illusio vel f raus

putatur

dolum vincunt adversarios praemium coronamque merenhonorifica, et qui per

tur.

Non

ergo sicut fallacia vituperio

digna est habenda

talis fraus,

sed pro

laude aequaliter valet et ratio sapientis,

qui arte, non autem sicut iners operatur.

rillW JVDMVS.
Qiicestiones in

Lib.

Exod.

I.

Exod.

ot

rwv cnrapToiv KapTrol

Twv SivSpwv
Lva

Ti\fiui6(2criv,

apx^i' Xa/;iy8avov-

ycve'o-fa)s

SoXixevuxTiv at Tov Oiov xap'Tts

TOf aluiva,

dXXwi'

Trap'

Kol avvdirrova-ai

aWai

Si.a8e)(op.evai

Tt'Xij /ttv apxal's, dpxo.'i

2e

tus

xii. 2.

Quando ergo satorum

'Orav

<TLv,

Exodum.

xii. 2.

01

47

ab

perficiantur

principium

arboribus,

alia

tunc
ut

accipiunt,

generationis

prolongentur dei gratiae perpetuo

post

fruc-

aliis

invicem excipientibus et

se

adhaerente fine

initiis initioque finibus.

riXfCTiv, areXevTrfTOi uxtlv.

Dam.
a

(K ToS

Par. 789 (Cod. Rupef.

T<ui'

Exod.
YTrep/SoXal

6.
TtjTa

f.

142 b)

iv i^oSio.

Exod.

xii. 4.

koI

ikXeitj/m avLcro-

avtcronjs

iytvvrjcrav.

8e,

"va avTos

/jLvOiKijiTfpov xprjaio/jiai tois ovoiuutiv, firjrrjp

aSiKia;
<Tvvrj%'

Icttlv,

t/jLTraXiv

(Js

laort]';

SiKaio-

VTrtp/ioX^i hi Kal iWiLtj/tuyi /xitrov

TO d.VTapK<s' IV

TO lipov ypafifia

to

ircpie-

Vat. 1553.

vii.

Vet.

$i\<uvos"

i^oS(o ^-qTrjixaTiiiv,

106, from Cod.

toD

ck

reading

Exod.

Primum quidem

6.

a'

twv

tv

xpv<^op-<'-i-

autem

pem

fabulosum quicquam usur-

et ego

de his nominibus, mater istius

iustitia

est,

sicut

cessum

et

ciens, in

quo divinus

ut Nihil

sit

culum imperfectum.

Dam.

Par. 777 (Cod. Rupef.

f.

xii. 5.

esse femina, nisi mas-

fivai OrjXv

TiHv iv e^oSto) t,ryrt]ix.aTwv.

suffi-

liber hoc constituit,

quapropter etiam a physicis

non aliud

dicitur

ctTcXes ap(Ttv.

Inter autem ex-

nimis.

Exod.

in-

itidem paritas sive

defectum medium tenet

At'ytrai viro (jtvcnKiuv avSpuiv, ov8iv (Ttpov

Ut

inaequitatem atque imparitatem.

xii. 5.

7.

excessus defec-

tusque aequitatis sive paritatis generavit

aequalitas iustitia est.

XtTai TO MrjSev ayav-

Mai, Script.

xii. 4.

134) tV

Anton Melissa

{Patr. Gr. col. 1088), reading dppiv.

'Evioi irpoKofavTK

vplv

f<f>iK<T6ai,

iir

dptTtjv VTrtvoa-rrjo-av

TOV TeXovs,

Tr]v

apri

<f>vo-

Quidam progredientes in
antequam finem consequantur,
quoniam aniretrogressi sunt fugitivi

virtute,

FRAGMENTS OF

48
fitvtjv

rrji

apUTTOKpartiav iv

Ka^tXoucrijs

t/'u)(^

TraXaias oXtyoxpaTttas,

irpoi oX-iyov

rj

i$ VTrap)(^i

qptfirja-afTa TraXiv

irXci-

futToi

mae supernatam

virtutis

vim destruxit

antiquus error, qui ad tempus cessans

iterum

magna

vi molitus est.

ovos Swa|U.(i)s avTeTTtOtTO.

Dam.

Par.

as CK To5

reading

343,

In Cod. Reg. 923,

f.

r&v iv i^ay

a'

ivairiOiTo.

this is given

84,

(sc.

i^aytayrj)

Philo frequently uses the

Cr]Tr]fidT<x>v.

term i^aywytj as a synonym for

Anton Melissa

l^oSos.

(Pair. Gr. col.

1117),

reading ox^XoKparia's for TraXatas dXiyoKparci'as.

Exod.

Exod.

xii. 11.

19.

Ai

/j.ti'

^(uvat <TTa<nv i/xifiaivonxTi Koi

lySovcov kol ti2v

TtMS avEtTo

Kat

aXXwv TraOwv a

Ki)(a.X.a(TTO'

ovk diro 8e

(TKOTTOv vpocriOrjKe to Scii/ ^lovvvcr^at

njv oaifivV o yap tottos

Kara

ckcTi'os eis <f>a.Tvr]v

airoKKpiTaL iro\vKe<}>a\ui dpi/jL/xari

twv iv

From

Pitra, Anal. Sac.

Vat. 1611,

f.

ii.

zona accingi debere lumbum,

locus

ut

praesepium

liabetur

quia

is

bestiae

313, e Cod.

181.

Exod. xii

Exod.

17.

xii.

17.

21.

21.

AvSpcs dyaOoi, TpoiriKiaTtpov

fliTi Sr]p,(j)v

<cat

Kwviq

rds TToXiTttas.

Monachus (Mang.
irtpl /te^ijs, = Rup. f. 33

Joh.

as K Tov

e'nreiv,

oXcuv, virtpeiSovTii, KaOdtrcp ol-

Kiaq /oieyaXas, ras TroXets

ii.

661)

b, read-

was
The passage will
be found again with the same heading
in Rup. f. 200 b.
Anton Melissa (Pair. Gr. 136, col.
KpciTTovK

for

emended by Mangey.

1105).

Quia zona constrictionem indicat collectionemque cupiditatum et caeterarum

affectionum, quae quasi solutae occupant
totara aniraam unde non frustra adiecit

multiplicapitis in nobis cupiditatis.

"ijfuv iiriOvpLiav,..

ing

11.

19.

yap

uvvayuiY^v

From

xii.

Kiov's

whicli

Quoniam
lorum,

viri

boni columnae sunt popu-

cunctia

pro fulcro exsistentes,

tamquam domus magnarum urbium

urbanitatis.

et

PHILO JUD^US.

QucBstiones in

49

Exodum.

Lib. II.

Exod. XX.

Exod. XX. 25.

Tt
Tci

" TO yap tyj^eiptSiov aov

<7Ti,

"

Quid

Kai

tum

^s ;

" Quia

est

iniecisti

super

25.

manus instrumeninquinatum

illud, et

est'"!

<^w(us iy\tLpr]ix<uTiv

Qui in naturam manum mittere

\.
praesumunt operaque naturae manumis-

l8ioK /ncTa/iopc^ovi'Tts ra dp-iavra ixiawovcn.

sione sua mutantes efformant, impollu-

TtXeia yap Kai irX^pr] ra r^s

tum polluunt

01

1.

fiMVTK

(cat

Trjv

t^xKTlv

TO tpya

Trj'!

Tok-

irapeyyiipiiv

c^ucreios, irpocr-

Catena Inedita, Reg. 1825 (Mang.

ii.

677), reading to tyx-

Cat. Lips.

I.

perfecta enim plenaque

sunt naturae propria, nee decisione, nee

6^Ky)<i ou8fp.tas Sto/^eva.

coL 785 (i^tXbivo; c/3paiov).

additione, neque

quoquam

egentes.

Also in part in Cat. Lippomani in

Genesim, f. 197.

PhUo Hebraeua. Hi qui naturam transmutari audacter aggrediuntur, hi mihi

impoUuta polluere videntur.

Naturae

namque opera perfecta absolutaque

sunt,

quaeque nulla additione indigeant.

Exod.

Exod.

xxii. 20.

Quare

xxii. 20.

"Advenam

admonens

vexabis" inducit dicens

fuistis in terra

'E^<^avOTaTa

2.

7]\vt6<s i(TTiv,

ov\ o

irapicTTrjviv, oTi irpoirKtpiTfj.yjOti's Trjv

axpo-

Rom.ii.28 /BvcTTiav, aAA' d Tas lySovas koi Tas iiriBvp.i'a9

KOI Ta

AlyvTrTia

oXAa

iraSij

T^s

yap to '^fipaiov

TtT/iijTo, KaKUidiv Si irao-ais

"/'"X^**

ytvo'S

'^*'

oi ntpi-

KOK<i)cr(ri

Trj%

wapa, T<av fyi^wpMov Trtpi tovs itvovi w/xorrjTOS,

iyKpaTfia koX KapTfpia crvvt^LoV

avdyKji
rrjv

an

/jmWov
tov

rj

<ro)Trjpa

iOeXovaitf

yvu>ix,rj,

2.

Aegyptiorum " ?

Manifeste declarat, advenam

que esse non qui circumciderit

putium,

sed cupiditates

et

uti-

prae-

voluptates

Quoniam
Aegypto Hebraeorum gens non erat
circumcisa, sed afflicta omni aflBictione

caeterasque affectiones animi.

in

ab

incolis regionis, in peregrina vagatione

auimo cum

oiiK

patienti

Sta

necessitate,

Otov KaTa<f>vyrjv, os i$

non

"Ad venae enim

iis

sed ultro.

deus, confugientibus

degens,

non ex

Quia

salvator

illia

ad

se,

ex ino-

ttjv tvep-

pinata ac inexplebili spe misit beneficam

ytTiv &vva[j.Lv ippvtraTO tov^ tKcVas.

Aia

virtutem et salvavit suppliciter rogantes.

TOVTO TrpO(TTWr](TlV' " 'Yp-tii yap OtSoTt

TIJV

Quare

diroptav Koi

diJi.r]xav<i>v 7rt7r/xi/'as

adiicit,

quod

vos

conscii

estis

FRAGMENTS OF

60
\pv)(rjv

Tov npoariXvTov."

\vTOv

Biavoia

TroX.v9iov

ia-Tiv

80^9,

Tts St wpocn]-

'AXXorpiuicrK

oiKCioHTts Bi

iva Kal iraTcpa Twv o\<av

Trj<;

Trj<s

wpos tov
Aevrepov

Tifx.ij'i.

Btfoi

iTnjXvBai ivioi KaXovcrt tovs fevous.

animi advenae (Exod.

quae advenae mens,

nisi abalienatio

voluntate serviendi multis

ritasque ad

rem

Caeterum

xxiii. 9).

unum deum

diis,

familia-

atque in hono-

patris universorum

Secundo ad-

8c KOI ot vpo's T^v d\r]6tiav avT0/io\r;KOTS,

venas aliqui nuncupant cdienos: alieni

TOV aVTOV TpOJTOV TOIS iV AtyUTTTU) ^CVITEU-

vero et qui ad veritatem per se concur-

oJtoi

(rao-iv.

p-iv

yap

ein;Xu8es

vopipwv Kal

(Ktlvoi 8e

io"t,

e^oJi'

"

ovofia Koivov iKartpwv

X'"P"'>

to ot
vtto-

i-irr]\v8<jiv"

ypa^crat.

non eodem modo, qui in Aegypto

nam isti peremundo sunt, illi vero legi et consuetudini nomen tamen commune utro-

11.

mmque advenarum

677).

col.

810, c^iXwvos i^paCov,

reading owcTas for

iKtTas, rjvToynoXr^KOTts,

Cat. lips.

and in the

I.

f.

136.

Exod.

Exod.

xxii. 21.

KoX 6p(j)avov aTreiprjTai.

OuScva
ovTt

X'ypais Kal

d<j)irjcriv

op<f>avOL<;, cTrctSi; Toiis

Kal Kr/Se/idvas

jSoij^ovs

p.\v avSpag,
rrj

evStias

oiSe T(3v aAAuv, ovTe

dSixeiv

i^aipirov Se Trpovoias p,Ta8tS(i)<nv

vop.o's'

yap

p.(v,

flrjXtiav,

(l>vcnKrj

avayKaious

d<}>rjprjVTai,

optJMvol Se

"yovcts.

)(rjpa.i

BouXeTai

Koivmvia )(pu)/tevovs,

ras

mo tuv iv irepiovcria avaTrXTjpow^at.

Mai, Script.

Vet. vii.

104, from Cod.

Vat. 1553, ^iXcovos' ck toO TtXevTaiou

t<Sv

and omitting the

last

sv t^dSoj i,-qTr}imTiiiv,

sentence.

Mai

gives

the opening words.

32

b,

yovtis,

Ov

8wap.vov St for

Cod. Reg. 923,

gives the part from

f.

i^aipirov...

reading however avSpos, yoveW,

and Rup. f. 220 b, Cat. Inedit. Reg.

1825 (Mang. 11. 678), omit as far as
vdfiog, and so Cat. Lips. i. col. 805, and
Cat. Burney fol. 136, which also leave
out from

)(qpai...yovtli.

xxii. 21.

Quare omnem viduam

xaxovv.

hibet vexare
3.

adscribitur.

last line cTnjXvSes.

Cat. Burn.

appeva

grini

Cat. Reg. 1825 (Mang.

X7pav

rerunt,

peregrinatione degerunt

Neminem ne ex

3.

masculum

nee

et pupillum in-

iniuria afficere.

alienis quidem,

neque feminam, sinit

Meliorem tamen pecu-

liaremque curam praestat viduis et pvr

pillis

quoniam

necessariis adiutoribus

cnratoribusque

destituti

viris, et pupilli

parentibus.

sunt,

viduae

Vult

ergo,

ut naturali aequitate usurpata, egestati

ab

iis

qui in abundantia sunt,

satisfieri.

PUILO JUD^US.
orav TrpO(TKoX\y]6iJicn dw, Ik

^'up^ai St,

yuvaiKuji' -yiVovTat irapOfvoi, ra'S /J-iv

aTro^dWovaai

K<oSis
o"ct

(fiOopd'S rijiv

yvvai-

iv alaOyj-

Koi TraOcC Trjv 8e ai{/ev(TTOV Koi afjuyrj

aplfTKnav

Trapdevov,

Oiov,

//.(TaSiuiKovai'

Kara \oyov ovv al Toiavrai

ij/v^ai )(r]p(vov-

avSpa Tov T^s ^uVeo)? opdov

(Xtv,

irpo(r(TVfj.j3iovcnv koi

to;'

Trarc'/ja

vo/jiov

avrov, a

TrpaTTdv irapayytWovra KaOaTrep ey-

)(prj

276,

f.

308, from Coislin.

II.

The MS. has atj/avo-Tov, which

by means of the Ar-

183.

Animae vero quum deo induuntur

tunt,

muUebribus

sepositis corruptoribus,

quae in sensibus et cupiditatibus sunt.

Qui

vero

virginem,
dei,

infallibilem

veracem

lure itaque huiusmodi mentes

sibi

irepmiTrToifv

ju.17

yap

oJ

/caKcos

okou-

(ravrts ap^ovTCS tovs tiirovras ou |iTa StK?;?

a/xuvowTaf KOTa^r/crovTat Swacrretatg

iravmXfOpiav.

En-ti,

ToCSe

Xaov!

l^i'ous

viroTiOtTai,

Sid

0 ovvaToiis

7]

ovSpas

<Js

iripi Travros

aXX

oKravei toS

ajytp-ova

irXuovtuv,

lepets

MojvVt'a"

(tttovSolov

KaTa^^prjcTTiKiai

irpo<j>7]Tai

'iSoii

tts

ov

tfirja-iv,

ap;i(0>'Tos loiKE vo/xofltTfli'

yap,

17

iOrjKoi

dytovs

ce 6tov

tamquam

Cat.

Burney

roll'

I.

iTreiSr],

27.

6.
Secundo cura gerenda omnium aliorum

hominum, ne subeant inexorabilem poenam; quoniam maledictionem audientes

principes a dicentibus, non per iudicium
vindictam capiunt, sed absolutam usurad damnificandum omnino.

pant vim

Non

pro omni principe videtur legem

sed de eo qui praeest universe

ferre,

populo, atque

ludaeos,

ducem

virtute

gentis

secundum

praeditum

hominem

virtpTiOeTaL.

805 (^tXwvos

col.

e/3paiov).

ovTcos vay(oyor cis eui'oiav (Js

tifpyeTT/jpLaTuiv

);'

ticjirjfjiia.

From Anton Melissa

col.

una cum

13G, reading aTroWas for

Travo\(Opiav,

Cat. Lips.

Ovoiv

f.

filiis

praepositum, innuit multis rebus

$apa<o, eXt^Ori Trpos Mwucr:^!'.

eiTTOi'Tas,

tam virum, naturae

Exod. xxii

xxii. 27.

iSiiaruiv <Js

viduae

rectam legem, quocum vivunt, tam (I.

quam) patrem eundem, qui, quae oportet
superaa providentia.

UpovociTai Tu)v

(vitLa).

fiunt et orbantur ex mortalibus, habent-

facere, praecipit

6.

Sapientiam

sequuntur, contraria eiiciunt

menian.

aK)j(C0"TOts Tip.iopiai'i-

inviolabilemque

scilicet

Pitra corrects

Exod.

(vel

initiantur) ex mulieribus virgines exis-

que acquisitum

yovots /iera 7:79 ai'MTCiTa) KrjSc/iovtas.

Pitra, Anal. Sac.

51

Nihil enim est adeo inducens ad cu-

ram habendam,

sicut

bonae famae

laus.

(Patr. Gr. 136,

1149).

Exod.

Exod.

xxiii. 1.

Quid est "non

mendacem'"!
9.

oAAtj Ttvi

Maratdv

Tuv

(jirjcriv

ovrt axoats ovre

alaOrja-emv n-poairiov iiraKO-

9.

que

xxiii. 1.

suscipies

auditionem

Inaniter nihil, nee auribus ne-

aliis

sensibus,

suscipiendum

72

est;

FRAGMENTS OF

52
yap rats aTrarais

\ov6ov(Ti.

Aio

fiiai.

pTyrai /xapTvptiv

ai fityurrai

ivioK vo/x.o6fTaii

(cat Trap'

tos

d.KO'jj,

to

Bumey

Cat.
Cf.

I.

807.

fol.

136

Procopius

fipa^evrg \p^Tai,

vo/x<i>

Oeiov

yap

r)

/tcv

t<3

t<7or>;Tos

Trj^;

SiKaiocrvvrj Kal aBeKao'Tov.

ev tTfpoi^ (V (LprjTai, oTi

Cat. Reg. Inedit. 1825.

Cf.

Burney

Cat.

807.

Procopius

Exod.

f.

Kpiavi

rj

Cat. Lips.

136

Gesner,

(ed.

I.

verum per oculos fidele commendacium autem per auditus.

quasi vero

xxiii. 3.

Paupertas per se misericordiam

10.

desiderat ad erectionem

egestatis:

in

iudicium vero veniens iudice utitur pari-

quoniam divina quaedam est

dona minima accipiens. Unde
quibusdam optime dictum est: Indicia

tatis lege;
iustitia,

dei sunt.

Exod.

xxiii. 20.

oSotTTopouvTes Sia/xapTdvovo'iv

Koi Xt<j)(f>opov (US TToWaKis cJs dvo-

To

cKTptVtcr^ai.

aTpanovi

T(3v

ij/v)(ai

TrapairXijauiv i<7Tiv ot koI

vccov

iratSetas

KaOd-Kip ptvjxa avnri(j-)(tTov

dp-oipoxxTiv,

OTrt)

fx.rj

Xvcri-

xxiii. 20.

Cod. Reg. 923,

Quaest.

dv(-m<T\fTo

Kal

p-r}

302

b,

reading

Sii/foJi'

ol8ev,

i^povTiSas,

cTreiytTai

vvKTwp Kal

from the
dp.oipw<Tiv,

p.t6'

7rto-n;'/A7js

ras dXXaf
Trpds

Kal tov

iJLfOUp.(voi

d/cpoacriv,

Kal

qp.ipav Ovpuipii rds Twi/

saepe per impervia,

viam

faciunt,

dura et anfracta

Huic aequale est pariter,

quando et anima patiatur aliquid iuvenile, etsi pium
quum enim expers sit

deviantes.

impedimento, eo quo vix expedit.

(Aucher prints saepe saepius.)

Par. 613, Cod. Reg.

Esuriens sitiensque ad intelligentiam

disciplinae
nescit,

f.

230.

atque ad

caeteris

discendum

omissis curis,

quae

properat

ad auscultationem, et nocte ac die ostia

custodit

uoK^iv otKias.

Dam.

sine cautela

aberrant ab ipsa recta propriaque semita,

(sic).

TTtivoJv

fol.

Exod.,

in

Quicumque

disciplinae, fertur torrentis instar sine

TcXts pififiivovTai.

'O

statuere,

ex fama),

p. 284).

Sias Kal 8v(r/3aTovs koi rpa^etas

p.a^ai'

(s.

13.

d(fivX.dKTu><s

Ttj'! opO-tj-;

ai

auditum

b.

13.
Oi

legislatorum

nonnulli

testari per

Exod.
eXtou

Tov Biov SiKaia iariv.

col.

permagna

Quamobrem

p. 284).

iavrijv

tovtra

illusionis

detrimenta.

b.

)(pylfi ts tTravopOuxriv evStias, ts St icpiinv

OOfV Koi

etiam

xxiii. 3.

Ka^'

Ilevta

10.

errorem

sequuntur

peritur,

Gesner,

(ed.

Exod.

sug-

TTttTTOU/tCl'OV.

col.

quoniam

non

Mangey

Cat. Reg. Inedit. 1825.

Cat. Lips.

aXtjOti

fiiv

TO 8 i/tuSos dicog.

6{j/tL 7ricn-iio/Xvov,

gests irpOatTtOV,

^rj-

a-Kii-

domuum

sapientum.

PHILO JUDuEUS.
Exod.

53
Exod.

xxiii. 18.

xxiii. 18.

Quid est "Non immolabis

sanguinem victimae " 1
AvTi Tov ov

14.
iiri

Twv

OvtriatpfxivoiV,

Sti i^vfiunov irapuvai

aXXa

iroivTa

Ta Trpod-

ayofjieva ei? 6v(Tiav r/TOi Trpoa<\>opav a^v/ia

hti

iivai,

aiviTTtrai Sid cru^^oXov 8vo

avayKaioTwra

yap

ivfji-T]

Si TO

jUTj

Kfvrji

tv /xiv to KaTa<j)pov(lv iJSoviys,

jjSvcrjixa Tpo<f>-qi,

ai/ia

ertpov
Sid

<f>v(To>[i.ivov'i

rjSovrj

a7ran/s eyyova.

Ovcriuiv Stty/iia ilrv\rji

TaJi/

(rrrfvSofjifrtji

Tpo<j>TJ'

'hvUpov yap iKartpov,

oirjcris, /XTjrpos /ttas

To

ov

Seiv tTraipccr^at

oirj(Tt(i)i.

T( Kai

rd

6ew, ft.iyvvvai St

ra

iaTi

a/x,tKTO ovj^

(=Mang.

Cat. Reg. Inedit. 1825

ii.

similiter

in aram,

huic

super quaiii

fermentum non ad-

subindieans per utrumque syni-

hiberi,

bolum necessarium contemnere volupquoniam fermentum dulcificum

cibi est, non cibus; alterum etiam, quod
non oportet fastu efferri praeter (s. prop:

tates,

ter)

eommunem

opinionem.

foeda et odiosa est utraque,

Siquidem
voluptas

cupiditatis et superbia (velut) opinio stul-

nis,

unius eiusdemque matris,

partus.

illusio-

Sanguis autem victimae

oblatae indicium est animae dec conse-

678).

Cat. Lips.
for

quoque

saorificia offeruntur,

titiae,

OCTIOV.

[Alias

14.

statuit, jubens,]

in fermento

col.

I.

816, reading Kaivrj^

immixta

In Catena Zephyri

Kfvrji.

Cat.

cratae: at miscere

Bumey

f.

hostiam

Cf. Procopius (ed. Gesner, p. 287).

nefas.

141) as follows:

Id est nihil fermentati super

Phil.

138.

(p.

adhibebis.

Quaecumque offeEt sanguis

runtur azyma esse oportet.

sacrorum cum animae sit indicium illius

quae deo mactatur cum re profana commisceri non debet.

Exod.

xxiii. 18.

Quid
nitatis

15.

KtXevd Ta

dvakiCKcaOai
Cat.

Bumey

Cat. Lips.

I.

sentence

which

is

(TTeaTa

avOrj/xtpov

yivo/jitva v\r]v ipdi <^\oyos.

f.

is

816 as

added by Cat. Burney

given to Cyril by Cat. Lips.,

chapter.

Ala TO

OT)yyv<D/M)vas avTois ifjaivtaOai

tv^apia'TovvTai

uptm^ Kal XcuiTwc.

^ xat

"Non

dormiet adeps solem-

meae usque ad mane"1

15.

Littera iussum dat adipem eo

die consumi, materia facta divino igni.

die iubet absumi, ne desit sacra materia

dSrjXov.

and belongs to the next verse of the

Ofio

xxiii. 18.

Catena Zephyri: adipes autem eodem

138.

col.

est

Exod.

ets

tw

diroTpotlirjv

flammae.

FRAGMENTS OF

&i
Exod.

Exod.

xxiii. 22.

16.
^oivrjv 6iov Tov TTpo /xiKpov Xt^^OivTa ayyeVTTOVorjTtov

A.OV

yovTos o

Tov yap

firjvvea-Oai.

aKO^ aKOvovra, Tovncm.

TOi'

Xeyofiiva ^cySatus TrapaSf^oiXfvov,

TO.

Aoyou yap

Ipyois iviTfXelv to Xc^^^cvto.

n-Ca-TK Ipyov

6 Se kol tois

Kara-

oaa pkv

Sao-KoXov,
yv(i>pip.m,

Tu) SoKtiv,

dirfp

sario

ooyf<,a(Tt

xat

Cat. Lips.

I.

f.

protectorem necesut

pu-

amico (vel adiuvantem

alumno), re tamen vera propria volunlegis,.

quam

adversarii et inimici op-

tarunt destruere.

818.

col.

Cat. Burney

est.

magistrum,

acquirit

sibi

tatur, adiuvante

tate

Cat.Eeg. Inedit. 1825(=Mang.li.678).

nam

Qui vero dictis

consentiens in operam ducit ordinatum
sermonis fides opera
per enunciationem,

t^/arTtoi

qui au-

opera quoque ea perficere;

dicta,

^''

ol

ei

diendo audit, id est constanter recipit

tu

^ovXovrai KaOaipiiv.

(y(Bpo\

Necesse est ergo

veraciter.

''''''

TO Se aX7;6ts tois avToO

irapayyiXfiacnv,

Vocem dei quo paulo ante dictum angelum existiniandum est denotare; qui
enim ab isto dicitur propheta, angelus est

fio-qOovvTa

c^ dvdyKrj^ t^*'

v7rpao-irto-n;i'

KOI

tlprjp.evoi';

Kal evepywv ra aKoXovOa, <TVfi,paxov

ireiOrjs
Ktti

Xt-

ayyeXos KVpiov icmv,

TTpocjiTjTr)';

'AvdyxTj yap

TOV

xxiii. 22.

16.

139,

where the passage

has been glossed by a Christian commentator.

Procopius

Cf.

Gesner,

(ed.

Exod.

p. 288).

Exod.

xxiii. 24.

Quid

xxiii. 24.

quod "Destruendo destrues

eorum"1

est,

et conterendo conteres statuas

17.

Sr^Xat

airep

KOJS,

rd S6yp,aTa a'vp.PoXi-

ilai

kcndvai

kol

SoKtZ

iprjpflcrOai

Tuiv Se KaTea-njXLTivixfVijiv Boyp.aT<ov ra

d<TTid

itTTiv,

KOA.

a.

Oifx.L<;

/Sffiaiav x^"' ''V" iSp'^o'"'*

lov

To

rrjv

Ka6atp(7t,v

Si " KaOaiptHv

<ruvTpt.ip(.LS."

Tivs

Ta Si

TroitiirOaL

KaOtXw"

iirLXrjTTTa,

XvciTtXt's.

Kal "(Twrpi^tov

TotouTov VTTO^dXXei vovv.

KaOaipoxxTiv

o)S

[j,(v

avaKiicrOai KaX

Ei'ta

aVao-Ti;(rovTes,

Kal

17.

Statuae sunt symbolice gratae

quae statutae fulcitaeque constan-

leges,

ter videntur.

Acceptarum autem legum,

statuae instar erectarum, sunt quaedam,

quae probandae sunt quasque aequum

firmum habere situm sta-

est stare et
tionis;

sunt

item,

quae

modi

sunt,

quaecumque

(TVVTpC/ioviTiv (OS au^is ap/xo(royu.voi* /iovXe-

tra prudentiam statuit, et

incontinentia adversus

fiivTa pyjKeTi Tv^^dv dvopOujcreio^, dXX'

oTrav

rj<jiavi(76ai

rd ivavTia

cis

tois dya^ois Kal

KaXoK.
Cat. Reg. Inedit. 1825 (Mang.

quaecumque

678).

quaecumque

sobrietatem,

pro

iustitia,

et
et

simul quicquid malitiae contra virtutem

est.]

ii.

iniustitia

[Huius-

insipientia con-

rai Se Ta KaOaiptOivTa dira^ Ka\

crvvrpi.-

improbandae

sunt, quas sane destrui expedit.

et

Verum

illud

"Destruendo destrues

conterendo conteres" huiusmodi inducit

PHILO JUDJSUS.
Cat. Lips.

Cat.

I.

820.

fol.

139.

Procopius

Cf.

sententiam: Quoniam est aliquid, quod

col.

Burney

destruunt ad rursum erigendum,

Gesner,

(ed.

55

fringuntque ut iteruni coaptent,

p. 288).

men

conta-

is

vult semel destructum confractum-

que non amplius reparationem consequi,

sed semper in corruptione iacere, quic-

quid contrarium est bono optimoque.

Exod.

xxiii. 25.

Exod.

Cur
at

18.

Tpo<jyr]v

Kai

Tpo<j>r]v

aprov Ka\ vSaro?* vyidav

8l

fxiv

aiHTTtraf

iyittav

Sia Tov fxaXaKiav aTrcxTT pitjinv.

iyKpaTiiav

cicrT/yciTat,

ttjv

//.eTovciav, fiovov iTrfnroiv

jjia67)ixa

Kwv

Seurepov,

tcuv dvayKaiiDV
.irpo';

Si tovtois,

alcriioTaTOv ai'aStSatrKei"

y]fxa<i

Srj-

ovT apro^ ovTt vSiop KaO' eavrd

oTi

rpf<l>ov<Tiv

fiakkov ^

aXA.

icTtv ot koI

pXairrovm

idv

6fio^ Xoyoi;

io<l>(\ov(7iv,

/jlt]

Kai TOVTOi'S ^apiaryrat Tas a<^XrjTi(ca5 Svva-

fitif

rj';

apTov

amas

xapLV

<f>r]<jlv

(70V Koi TO vS<j)p "

iavrd. Tp(<f)fiv av(v

"

ev\oyrj(riii

<os ov)(^

tov

'iKavd KaO'

[deesf!] Kai ini-

Beta's

(ppoavvri';.

Cat. Lips.

I.

col.

820, inscribed dSrjkov.

Cf. Procopius, p. 289.

Exod.

19.

vere per aversionem infirmitatum.

trapd ToZ% Ta

StKaia

perceptione necessariorum cibcrum, haec

tantum

nam

dicens,

doctri-

nobis dignissimam rite docet, admo-

nens, quod nee panis nee aqua per se

nutriunt, sed aliquando etiam

ferunt magis

quam

num verbum

istis

Quamobrem

aOavdrov

yfviud TiKViov

(f>v(Ji<D^,

nutrire

divina

sine

dicet

19.

conciliatione

cum

"

maledictionis

(cai

vofiifxM.

SpuKTiV

inquit,

ap^aioTcpov vofxov
tirl

fTtOt] TTpoi Trjv

airopa,

Kai

TOV yevovs

"

erit in te

semine

ordine positis non erit,

apud eos, qui iusta legitimaque
operantur: quoniam in praemium conservantibus divinam scripturam legis

IcridOai

os

xxiii. 26.

non

Infoecunditate ac sterilitate in

<j>r](TLV

praestat principalem

legem immortalis

Naturae, quae in semine et generatione

filiorum posita fuit ad generis perpetui-

&iaiJ.ovrjv.

Mai,

et dixit:

Benedicam pani tuo et aquae tuae: eo

quod non sunt sufficientes per se solum

Exod.

aOKov yap Tot? to Upov ypa/i/ua tov vopiov

TTJi

damnum

utilitatem, nisi divi-

quoque concedat peru-

tilem virtutem.

ov

<j>vXaTTOV(Ti iTap)(ii tov

Se-

cundo religiosam abstinentiam enunciat

xxiii. 26.

M<oiio-^?

Cibum et sanitatem subsignat

cibum per panem et aquam, sanitatem

anima.

A-yoviai' Kai (TTtipuKTiv iv Kard-

Tarnov

"

18.

carens et sterilis

panem tuum

aquam, et avertam infirmitates a te

Quare

pais

xxiii. 25.

dicet " Benedicam

Script.

Vet.

vii.

p.

105,

from

tatem.

FRAGMENTS OF

56
Cod. Vat. 1553,
ytvcVci

(cod. reads aywvlav).

Exod.

Koi TOV

tov ^ t<3v iv

4>iXo)vos,

{ijTij/xoT(i)v

Exod. xxiii

xxiii. 27.

To

21.

/xaWov

fxi/xT]

fU Kwra-

/XV p-qrov ififjiavU'

TrXrj^iv i)(6pmv i<r)(upd.

Svya/XK o ^o^os, v<^

T^s Tujv avTiTraXoiv

ij

To

dXicTKiTai.

i<j>ooov

Si Trpos Siavoiav

ou-

Svoiv oiamv alruSv, <ov tvexa to Oiiov

T<i>s*

avdpuiTTOi Ti/icoo-tv,
p-kv

ayairdv

6ai

koi

dyOLTrfis

ia-Tiv oxj/iyovov'

vpoT^pov,

a-vvioTaTai

(fyofiov,

vcmpov

T^s dyaTTTji

koI

to

to St (jio^tid-

ovk diro

(uore

aKOTTOv \l\i\OaL TO qyticrOai tov

6ij/k

<j>6j3ov,

Trpo<Tyevop.c-

" Timorem mittam, qui

21.

Littera manifesta

quia hor-

est,

ror inimicorum valida est vis ac terror,

quo maxime adversariorum

vis

appre-

Ad mentem

hensa convincitur.

vero

duae sunt rationes, quibus divinitatem

amore et timore.
homines honorant
Amare autem est tardius, in senioribus
:

locum habens; timere vero fit prius.

Non ergo inaniter dictum est praecurrere timorem,

quum amor

posterior sit

et sero acquiratur.

vrj's.

Pitra, Anal. Sac.

Vat. 203
Cat. Lips.
fol.

dicit

te antecedet"?

<rov.

ov

Quare

rjyovfifvov

ttTTOO'TtXo)

<j>6Pov

27.

139

ii.

313, e Cod. Palat.

261, reading

f.
I.

Also

6\(/mi.

822 and Cat.

col.

Bumey

b.

Exod.

Exod.

xxiii. 28.

24.
5v/i;8oXov 8i viro\rfirTov ttvai Tovi atftrJKa^

av(\TniTT0v
/xcvTjs, '>?Tts,

ovs
iratri

Swaptwi

Tois

6(ia TropTrfj <TTa\rj(TO-

v^rjXoTepwv KaT

o.<j>

VTTO<f)povcra

Tas trXrjyds,

^Xrjpacn,

Koi

a/cpov to

tvoTOi^ifo-ct

BiaOeio'a

ovScv

Cat. Reg. Inedit. 1825 (Mang.

Cat. Lips.

I.

Et

allegorice

nem

notum

est,

quod crabro-

oportet indicium existimare inex-

spectatae subitaneaeque virtutis divini-

tus missae, quae de excelsis

magna

vi

inducens caedem, furit in percutiendo,

atque hoc facto nihil contrarium patian-

avrarfia-erai to Trapdirav.

Cat.

xxiii. 28.

24.

ii.

679).

tur uUo modo.

823.

col.

Bumey

TiircailTai for

fol. 139 b, all reading dvwhich Mangey conjectures

rightly dvTnrfL<TTau

Exod.

Exod.

xxiii. 29.

25
Eav

ToS

dpTi

TTpuiTov

/lavflavovTOs OTrovSaoT/s,

u<Tayopivov
irda-av

koX

t^v dpd-

xxiii. 29.

25
Si nondum progressum habens
trina

in doc-

operam naves, ut cunctis peccatis

PHiLO Junius.
dtiav

cKTf/xoJv,

dOpoav

tlcroiKi-

iirt(m]fji.riv

ovn yap

TOvvavTiov ov Biavoy irpa^wi-

bl

anima intellectionem

abscissis simul in

Tijv at^aiptaiv evi Kaipia yivoit,(vr)v vTro/xevel,

ex adverso habitare facias,

haud prudenter egeris ; non enim susti-

ovre

nebit ablationem uno

<rat,

rrjv

acfiOovov

SiSatr/caXc'as

TO T

iKTf.ft.VOfX.(VOV

Ofii

Koi

(f>opd.v

T^s

a'AAa KaO' indrtpov

KOX TTpOCrTlOi/XtVOV oSvK);-

TreptaXyrjua^

Tjovx^ Kat

xai

pvp.r]v

x.'^prjcrei,

fitTpiwi

To

d.<^r]via.(Tii..

d<t>aipiiv

fiiv

ri

St
ttjs

disciplinae

momento factam,

neque immensam influxionem doctrinae

portabit, sed secundum utramque, turn

tum

abscissionem,

tus

additionera,

doloreque affectus animus

afflic-

resiliet.

Qui vero tranquille ac moderate

elicit

avaXoyov, oJc^tXtias yo'OtT av o/toXoyov/nt-

paulatim

disci-

V7;s atTtov.

plina

ttTraiSevo-ias, irpocrri^eVat Se Trji ffaiSeias

The passage thus

Monachus (Mangey
f.

far
ii.

to

found in John

is

663) = Cod. Rup.

137, reading travrov for idv tov,

(tttov-

oa(rei9, dfiaOtiav, dtfMLpyjcnv, VTrop-uvai,

i^o)-

and omitting ti before aVaiSeu<rLa<i, etc.

Also in Pitra Anal. Sac. ii.
312 from Cod. Palat. 203 f. 261 and
Cod. Vat. 1553 f. 129. The latter MS.
seems to be the one used by Mai Scrijit.
pija-ai

Vet. VII. 100,

but

it

should be observed

that Mai, as well as Cod. Rup., adds a

passage (given below) which Pitra omits,

and which certainly corresponds

to the

ineruditionem,

honestae

utilitatis

addita

ex

confesso

causa exsistet.

Procopius (ed. Gesner, p. 290) has

abbreviated the above into the sentence
"nectolerare possunt doctrinam nimiam."

That he

is

working upon this passage of

Philo will be evident on comparing the

opening sentences of the section,

e.g.,

"quandoquidem fugiunt bestiae

tanquam proprium dominum hominem
Philo...

quare

quum populo repletae sint civitates,

minime adveniunt,
Procopius,
cilia

itc."

"nam

ferae fugitant domi-

multorum hominum ut qui natura

imperitent, Caeterum solitudines et

Latin, while Pitra adds a long extract

illis

which seems to be Philo but remains

solitaria loca frequentare consueverunt."

the present unidentified.

Mai

Observe that

reads tov apn, CTrovhda-g,

omits

viav for

iyi,

\topy](Tfi,

reads totc for to

ycvo/iivrjv,

for

re,

Biavo-g';,

rj

vTroyuevei,

diripdati

yav^, after
diftaipfiv p.(v adds kut' oXi'yoi' and omits
Ti (correctly 1), reads irpoa-riOijvai and
oj/ioXoyovjuevTjs.
The passage as far as
for

d<j>T^vi.dcrtL,

rj(TV)(iSi

StSao-icaXias is also
col.

for

found in Cat. Lips.

823 and Cat. Burney

some

fol.

i.

140 with

variations.

'O 8c aya^os laTpos ov

/nia

qp.ipa t<u voar-

Quoniam

nee

ovvTL Travra dOpoa to vyieiva TrpO(T<f>epeiv uv

aegroto una die

iOtXijutiiv, etScDS pXdftrjv lpyat,6p.tvos /iaX-

tribuere

H.

studet,

medicus

omnem
satis

peritissimus

simul sanitatem

quod

conscius,

FRAGMENTS OF

58
\ov

rjTrep

ia(f>tkiiav,

Kaipovi

Toits

aXXa

aXXcrre

aXXa

tTTtSiavc/aei

8ia/xeTpi;(Ta/xvos
Tct

TrpocmOti';

trotTtjpia

irpaoii

Koi

uyiciav

detrimentum potius

tem

facit

quam

utilita-

sed mensuratis temporibus distri-

buit salutem, atque alia in hora aliam

i/nroieZ

inferens medicinam mite sanitatem ope-

From Mai and Cod. Rup., ut supra

Dam. Par. 567 and Cod. Reg. f.
210 b. Mai omits dOpoa, and reads
The rest give
vytov for <i(f)kfiav.

ratur.

also

for

eiricfifptiv

and some minor

Trpo(T<f>epiv

changes.

Exod.

Exod.

xxiii. 33.

xxiii. 33.

Cur oflfendiculum appellat alienorum

deorum servitutem 1
26.

Cl(rirp ol irpocT'rrTaia'avTK,

Paivuv

Kara Tqv oSov riXovi vdTtpi^ovcn

vovTK'

ovTia KoX

ayovaav

fStiav

apriois

aSwaroCvrcs, /jLaxpav

TTocriv

i;

i/fVXV '"1^

TrpotTKap.-

irpos

claiv

ama(,

c/X7ro8iot

ot tor

tvai-

dSoi' avvtiv KwXveTai, Trpoiv-

Tvy\avov(Ta rals dctpiaiv dvoBiaii.

yap

tov

Kot

KvWaivwv

Kara t^wti' oBov.

Avrai

irpoaTTTaurp.d.TtDv

6 vous v<TTepi^ei nys

'H Bi

o'Sos

i<7TLV

'q

iirl

TOV TTttTtpa TiSv oXcDV TtXeVTOUCTa.

Dam.
Twv

Par. 774 (Cod. Rupef.) Ik tov a

26.

Sicut qui scandalizantur sanis

pedibus, eo ipso

quod non possunt

lon-

gius procedere, fine itineris destituuntur,

iam prius desistentes

sic et

animus ad

pietatem conductus facere earn viam impedietur, prius impingens invia impieta-

quoniam haec sunt obstacula et

Quare claudicans mens
desistit ex naturae via.
Via autem
ilia est, quae ad patrem fertur sicut ad
tis,

scandali causae.

finem.

iv i^oBii) ^TjTrjjxdTUiV.

Exod. xxiv.

Exod. xxiv.

1.

1.

Quare dicit " adorabunt a longe domi-

num " ?
g 28.

Ovx

opas,

Tot's p-tv a<jia'Tr]Koa'i

on

TOV inipoi

<TE

fx-q

Bvvafius

pcp.tTprjp,vov Bidcn-qpa

-irapi^ii ^(iJs, Ka.TaKa.Ui Bi

Opa,

-q

rov% iyyi^ovTa's

ToiovTov Ti vdOrji Ty Biavoia,

iroXus

TTopos

aBvvdTov

p.-q

trpdypAXTO's

dvaXia(Tr).

From Dam.
f.

22

b).

Par.

748

(Cod.

Rup.

28.

Quemadmodum

qui prope ignem

sunt, comburuntur, qui vero procul stant

a longe mensurato intervallo, securita-

tem habent

sic res

habeiur in animis.

PHILO JUD^US.
Exod. xxiv.

69

Exod. xxiv.

10.

est "

Quid

10.

Viderunt locum, ubi stabat

deus Israel, et sub pedibus eius sicut

opus

lateris sapphiri et sicut visio firma-

menti
37.
av-)(rjiT(.i

doparov

Tov

6(.ov

iSctv,

Haec omnia Theologo

37.

....^

OvStis

caeli puritate "

ac condigna (sunt) in primis

cifas dXailpvtia.

glorietur invisibilem videre

From John Monachus (Mang. ii. 662)

~ Cod. Rup. f. 55. Mangey reads aXoyicr-

gens superbiae.

ria.

decentia

quia

nemo

deum, indul-

bat the MS. has aXa^oveio.

Exod. xxiv.

Exod. xxiv.

11.

Quare

nemo
To

38.

ju.v

aTToSotriv

i)(ti TTjv

prjTov Svqyr]iJ,a

ws airavTwv

cjiavcpav
Siarrj-

<tu>u>v

prjOivTwv, TO 8e Trpos ^lavoiav to Travras

ntpX
(V

(vaipuav

(Tvp.^u>vov<i

Twv dyaOmv

8ia(f><ov{iv,

TTjv

fj.r]8tvi

iwai koX

Cat. Reg. Inedit. 1825 (Mang.

reading
Cat.

(Tvix(f>povas,

Burney

fol.

Cat. Lips.

i.

ii.

col.

679),

829,

dicit

recessit

38.

"

De

11.

electis

videntibus

discrepavit) " ?

(s.

Littera

expositionem

habet

manifestam quod omnes integri servati

fuerint.

Ad mentem

gens secundum

autem

[electa

animam immortalis

est,

quo (in quam) pervenit sapientia et

omnis virtus, et prae omnibus regina
virtutum, pietas. Mors vero animae est
dissonantia ad probitatem et defectus

141.

All the Catenae add somewhat to the

above.

harmoniae].

Procopius

Cf.

Omnes incolumes

(ed.

Gesner,

conservati

p.

291).

sunt

si

sensum huic elicere

voles, indicat omnes in religionis negotio
eonsensisse uno animo.
vero

Exod. xxiv.

spiritualem

Exod. xxiv.

12.

40.

40.
'Eviois dtf/iKopo'; iyylvtrai A.oyK7/xos, oi Trpos

Quoniam

6X.iyov dvairTfpo<f>opr]6evTe'; avriKa vTrtvoa-

satiandi contemplations,

TTjcrav,

pivTc;

12.

ovK dvairravTa
CIS

rapTapov,

Sai^ovcs OL

Dam.

jirj

/mWov

<l>-q<jLV,

rj

vwocv-

i<T\aTia'S.

Ev-

iraXivSpo/xovvre?.

Par. 784 (=Rup.) ^I'Xwvos' ck

TiSv iv cfoSo) ^rjrrjfw.TO)v.

sum

in quibus fuit vitium cito sese

modicum

sur-

volantes dei initiatione, statim retro-

cesserunt,

non tantura

volantes, quan-

nempe in Tartari
profunditatem. [Qui vero non redeunt a
sancta divinaque civitate, in quam trans-

tum deorsum

tracti,

migrarunt, principali duce usi sunt deo

in habitationem constantem.]

82

FRAGMENTS OF

60
Exod. xxiv.

Exod. xxiv.

16.

Quid
super

d<T^(iai

TOTTiKa.'S

TO

Kol fiiTa^aTiKai

yap

'iSov

^101'.

$f6v, Tov

Se

olofnevovi
eivai irepi

ovtov

oitTuoSr)

//.ovov i7nvoovfj.vov,

aXXa t^v

(j>r]criv,

ircpi tjJi'

rj

Kti/iytrets

/i<^a>'<us

Kara to nvai

KaTtXr]\v6tvai

Aim;

^XlOiottjtos

fLTe

Sofav

Sdfai/ avTov.

iKSo)(7j'

-q

/xtv

"

16.

Et descendit

Evidenter pudore

qui sive impie sive stulte

localem

ac

mutabilem

ait,

17

rj

crrpaTiwriKy

avTov

fj.6vov Kal

inesse

Duplex autem

sed gloriam suam.

una, quatenus essen-

tiam ostendit virtutum,

SoKii]CTL

eos,

existimant

inotum

KOI ^ao-iXcu)? Acyerai Sofa

T^

aflScit

Ecce enim manifeste non

substantiani dei, quae secundum essentiam solam intelligitur, descendentem
est gloriae notitia

8e

dei

divinitati.

TTapovcTiav iix<f>aivov(ra ruiv SvvafjL<j)v, cttei

Suva/its'

gloria

montem Sina " ?

45.

'Evapye'o-TaTa SDcrcoTrei tovjs yyvs

45.
vTTo

est

dicitur gloria

nam

et

virtus exercitus;

regis
altera,

viroXri\pu So^rji Otia's, (us ivfipydaOai rais

quatenus opinionem causat solam pu-

TiSv TrapovTwv Siavoiais cj^avraaiav ac^ifeus

tandi

dcov,
T(3l/

<us

9;kovtos

cts

ttiVtiv

Cat. Reg. Inedit. 1825 (Mang.

679), Cat. Lips.

i.

videre gloriam

occurrentium

divinam,

mente

faciens

apparitionem

quasi vero, qui non ibi

iam venerit ad firmam fidem

dei,

fuerit, ecce

legis tradendae.

832.

col.

in

adventus

//.eAAoVTCDV VOfloOfTitdOaU

From
II.

/JeySaioTanjv

eoTiv

Itaque inascensibilis atque inaccessibilis

o ^10? ;^<opos, ovSe t^s Ka^apwTaTijs Sia-

utique est divinus locus, ita ut neque

AfiaTos

Ktti

aTrpoo'TreXacTTOs

voias TocrouTov
vrj^

^t'fet

(i3s

vi/fos

fwvov

From Dam.

ovtius

Kpocavafirjvai 8wafj,e-

Par. 748

purissimi intellectus tanta celsitudo ad

eum

iinxl/avcrai.

= Cod. Rup. 22 b

ascendere

queat,

sed

solummodo

appropinquare satagere.

(K TOV avTov, rjToi ToiJ TcXcvTai'ov tcuv iv

i$6&m

^rjTOv/jLiVKav.

Exod. xxiv.

16.

Exod. xxiv.

16.

tov opaTiKov'

Cur operitur mons nube sex dies, septimo autem Moses sursum vocatur 1
Parem numerum, sex videlicet,
46.
impertiit tam mundi creationi, quam

ytVovs iKXoyy, t^v i^dSa' /SovXo'/nevos eVt-

theoricae gentis electioni, volens osten-

46.

Tor

to-ov dpiO/jiuv diriveifie kol ttj

TOV Kocrfiov ytVfdtL Kai

otifai, oTt auTOs kol

ui

Kttt

tov koct/aov

f.h-qp.Lovpyy]-

TO ytVos ClXeTO.

This

patsim:
(7K

ttj

HKI

interpretation
viz.

BK).

Israel =

is

homo

found
videns

in

Philo,

Deum =

quod ipse et
gentem virtute electam.

dere imprimis,
fecit et

mundum

PEILO JUD^US.
'H

arnxXijcns

St

yivurit

(7Ti

rov

SivTpa

TrpotfirjTOv

T^s irpOTipa^

Sursum autem vocatio prophetae secunda

nativitaa

est

a/jnivoyv.

61

(sive

regeneratio)

priore

melior.

Tavrg Sia-

'E/SBo/xy Bi dvaKaXcirai qp.ipa,

Tov TrpoJToirXao'TOu" OTt cxeivos

<j>ipu>v

y^s Kai /itra (Tiip.a.TOi

S^ avev CTco/xttTos' Sio

c<c

apiO/MOi oiKtios
t;

Upwrarr)

From

crvvicrraro'

d.TTiVip.riB'q

T^s

tfivcn';

Cat. Lips.

/xtv

T<3

ftci',

outos

yr/yever,

cfas' touto) Sc,

col.

832

hoc differens

dies,

ille

de terra,

una cum corpore in existentiam veniebat, is autem ex aethere et sine corpore.

Quare terrigenae numerus familiaris dis-

et

tributus fiat sexenarius, heterogenae vero

/38o/Aa'Sos.

I.

Septimus enim vocatur

a protoplasta terrigena, quia

(IIpoKOT-tov).

superior natura septenarii.

Again a passage of Philo transferred

by Procopius to his Commentary. Cf.
Procop.

(eel.

Gesn.

p. 292).

Exod. xxiv.

Exod. xxiv.

17.

47
To

Se eiSos riji So^ijs Kvpt'ou

(firjcriv ip.(l>t-

Huius

p,dWov

Si ovK ttvai,

mae

dXXd <jialvcr6ai tois opu!(7t' tov Oiov SeiKWVTOS owip i^ovXtTO SoKfiv eivttt Trpos T^l*

bus,

TMV

putari

picTTaTov (tvai

<f)Xoyi,

Ottaixiviov KaTa.Tr\ri^i,v,

i<f>aivtTO.

'ETTK^cpct

'ItrpaijX,"

uicui'

'ClaTrep Bi

tj

p-rj <j)U

tovto OTTp

yovv "to IvioTnov

IvapyicTTaTa

<j>aVTatTia <f>\oydi ^v,

aav

Ttav

oti

fjLrjvvuiv,

dXX' ov

<f>X.6^ dX.r]0ij^.

<}>X6^ irdcrav rrjv Trapa^XijSct-

vXrjv dvaX-idKei, outws, orav cVk^oid/o-tj

tiXiKpii'1/s

TOV 6(ov Ivvota

rfj i/'uxS'

I.

col.

832 (Mang.

ii.

and Cat.

679).

essentiam, sed
esse

ad

sicut

videntium

volebat

stuporem.

Adiicit ergo illud in conspeciu Jiliorma

Videntis',

manifestius

ad mentem vero,

vera

quod
non flamma
sicut flamma

declarans,

apparentia flammae erat,

omnem materiam immissam consumit,

quando manifesto adveniat
in animas,

omnem

sic

dei meditatio

cogitationem a pie-

ducens totam mentem.

1

Here the Armenian

:

of.

must be the

text

right

previous note.

Exod. xxiv.

18.

18.

49.

49.
'Oti ip-iXXt KaTaKpiTOi ictaOai

Oitaa yevid,
<^6tpeo"6ai
pAipitiiv

virtutis species similis est flam-

imo non est, sed apparet videntimonstrante deo, non quod est se-

cundum

one

Exod. xxiv.

tate alienam devastat, in decentiam re-

KaOodiovcra tqv oX-qv Bidvoiav,

Catena Inedita Reg. 1825

Lips.

""aiTas

Xoyrp,ovs 6ia-

Tois TpoSdfovs do"^tas

</)&cipt,

17.

47.

koX

iiri,

tj

diroiKto"-

TiacrapaKOVTa

crta

fxvpia p,(v fvtpyeTijOticra, Sid

per

annos

erat gens

transmigrans et

quadraginta

corruptionem

subitura, multiplici invento beneficio et

multipliciter ingratitudine demonstrata.

Bi cTTtSti^a/xevrj to a\apL(JTOV.

Catena Inedita Reg. 1825 (Mang.

Damnanda

ii.

FEAGMENTS OF
and Cat.

680),

Lips.

i.

833, reading

col.

TtcrcrapaKovratTiav.

Procopius in

Cf.

loc.

Exod. xxiv.

Exod. xxiv.

18.

49.
'YTrep tav iv i(TapiOfjLoii t^/j-epaii iKtrait rov
iraTc'pa, koI

iv

fidXiara irapa tolovtov Kaipov,

SiSovTat vop.01, Kat (ftoprjTov Icpoy,

Tiai yap ot vo/xot

(TKrjvj.

aTToXXv/icvots

yap

From

y toTs

'Yirkp tlvwv Si al Ovcriai;

[apa] T(3v fxiKpov vcTTtpov

TrpoTjSet

apa.

rj

(f>6aprj<T0jxvu>v

(os 5rpo<^7;Tijs to, iao/xeva.

Cat. Lips.

i.

col.

834

(JlpoKo-

49.
Aequali itaque tempore dierum pro annis

sursum

perstat, precibus ac intercessione

reconcilians

patrem

maxime

in

tali

tempore, in quo et lex divina datur et

templum verbis

portatile

erigitur, Testi-

monii Tabemaculum dictum.

erat lex

Aut

num

cuius

eis,

gratia

Cui enim

qui perituri erant

erant

oraculal

an

eorum, qui paulo post deperdendi erant t

TTIOV).

Cf.

18.

Procopius

(ed.

Gesner, p. 292).

Caeterum mihi videtur, quod dicat aliquis Praesciebatne illud quod futurum
:

postmodum

Exod. XXV.
50.

Exod. XXV.

Trjv KapSiav dvTi rov T^yep-oviKov

TraptiKrjfjiev

-q

Mai, Script.

50.

2.

Cor nunc pro principali

(in ho-

mine) in medium sumit.

ypatpi)

Vat. 1553 as

erat ei iudicium

Vet. vii.

$tX<n)vos.

103, from Cod.

Ik tov nXevTaiov

T(ov iv e^dSo) ^rjTij/AaTUV.

O
TO,

iJ.ri

ix Trpooipecrtws airap;^(DV 6(w, Kal av

p.eya\a Travra Kop-ity para

KW

6rj(ravpu)V,

UTrap^a? ov

T<ui'

(f>ipei.

ySatrtXi-

Ov yap

iv iJXats, aXX' iv tvare^ti BiaOitrei tov Kop.i-

^ovTos

ij

Qui vero invitus obtulerit, [oblivioni traipsum fallens] quum argentum

quidem aut aliud quicquam introduxerit,
primitias tamen minime adduxerit.
ditur, se

akriOrji airapyri.

John Monachus (Mangey

TOV TiXtvTaiov
(xifTf^ii is

for ivcTi^ila..

T<oi'

ii.

670) tV

iv e^oSo) ^rjrrjpaiTwv.

an emendation

of

Mangey

Should we not also read

ftijaXKa for /jLtydXa

From

the Latin there

is

some ground

for supposing the last sentence in the

Greek to be a

gloss.

PUILO JUDJiUS.
Exod. XXV.

63

Exod. XXV. 11.

"cymacia tortilia" quae

11.

Quid

est

bet circa arcam construere

55.
Oi

01 fiiv
ol Si

Kara ra avra

Koi

t<u (rvfUTravTi ovpaviS,

(add as) tkaxov

Kivij(ri(Tiv iSiais

i^atpdroL's.

nam

^ T(3v Iv e^oSo)

coro-

670)

ii.

11.

Exod. XXV.

1 1

55.

"O T<Sv avBpuyjrtav pio<s,

iriXayu,

o//.otov/xcvos

KvfiaTmriL^ koX (TTpo(j>a^ iravTola^ irpocmrL-

Kara T euTrpayias, Kal

KaKOTrpayia's.

"iSpuTai yap oiScf TiSv yrjyevuiv,

iKUdi

Tevov

modi

^r}Triixa.TU)v.

Exod. XXV.

Koi

illius

quippe quae circumferuntur,

quaedam per se una cum caelo universe,

quaedam vero peculiari etiam motu,

55.

Se)^eTai,

Stellas,

quern sortitae sunt seorsum.

John Monachus (Mang.

Tov

Obumbrat per

55.

Koi t'lXovvrai kvkXoi''

a<JTipi<i aTp<j)ovTai

iu-

vtt'

Sia<j>pTai,

aXX

(oSe

CTKac^os 6aXaT-

oitt

humana

vita, similis reperta vascir-

secundum
terrenum con-

culorum omnigenos suscipit

Siquidem

fortunas.

stans

ad

ivavTLUiV Trvevpxi.Tdyv.

Ex Anonymi Collectione Florilega MS.

Barocc. 143 (Mang.

Tertio

tissimo mari, fluctuationes aestusque

est,

nihil

sed hue et illuc vacillans titubat

modum

navis mare lustrantis contra

ventos contraries.

674), (om. koI kok.).

ii.

Ascribed to Nilua in Dam. Par. 506

but in Reg. 923

rai,

Cod. Reg.

Par. reads
last is

f.

156

Dam.

in Genesim.

b. to

the

ii.

Quaest.

Par. reads TrpoaSc^t-

n-po(TtvZi-)(erai:

and Dam.

The

irpayp.o.Tuiv for irvtvinaTrnv.

probably a mistake of Lequien,

as the Latin gives ventis.

Exod. XXV.

Exod. XXV. 18.

18.

Quid

Tiva Ta x^pou/Ji/n
62.
cod.

Td

)^povlilfi IpfirjvivtTat fiev iiri-

om. 5 V'^o'is TToXXij, 7) iv erepois ovojxa. iTn(TTr]fi.y]

TrXovaia Kal Kt^^v/xivr].
2v/H;8oXo Se i(TTi
hvilv TOV oyros 8vvafj.f(uv
jSaCTiXtKijs.

cod. oiVe

PacriXiKT]';

TroLrjTiKrji;

llp((T(3vTpa Sc

Kar

iirCvoWLV.

irepi Toi' 6iov airatrai

fTTLVOtlTai TTWS

fiamXivs yap

tJ

ovofia

yap aiyc

SwafitK, aAAo

TrOlTJTlKrj

Trj'!
//.i;

/cat

TTOirjTLKrj rrj^

'IcrTyAixcs

tis o"^' toC

Tou yeyoi'dTos'

i|

re

Trpo-

/Jao'iXifc^s'
oi'T09,

Se tXap^ev

aXXa

tv tois

62.

sit

"Cherubim"?

Interpretatur scientia multa, in

caetera nomina intelligentiam ac copiam

suam refundens.

Symbolum autem

duplicis

creativae et

virtutis,

est

regiae

maior tamen est creativa secundum

cogi-

tationem. Quamvis enim coaetaneae sint

quae circa deum sunt virtutes, verum

prius

intelligitur

Rex enim
non

est,

est

creativa

quam

quisquam non

sed eius, qui factus

regia.

eius,

est.

qui

Titu-

FRAGMENTS OF

64
Upois ypdju/xacriv

yap

^aaiXiKi^ Kvpios,

Ofoi, to

fiiv jroir/nio;

j;

TTOirjaai Biivai

\yov

oi iroXaiot

to Kupos

cTTttSi;

Se

rj

arrai'Twi'

lum autem

sortita est in sacris scripturis

creativa (virtus), ut deus appellaretur

quoniam apud maiores (Graecorum) loco

verbi /acere (ut creare) dicebatur ponere

ai/aKftTai t<o /SaaiXti.

Tischendorf, Philonea, 144

from Cod.

(Graece thyne,

Arm.

This and the following

deus).

passages were

first edited by Grossniann

an inaugural dissertation (Leipsic

catur,

in

bus consecratum est

Vat. 379,

385.

f.

Regia vero

quoniam

tnel

hinc

theos,

dominus vodomini ab omni-

(virtus)

titulus

regi.

1856).

Exod. XXV.

Exod. XXV. 18.

18.

av/xPoXov t^s

Quare "aurei tornatiles'"!

Aururn symbolum est pretiosae
63.

St ropiia T^s fvT)(yov

substantiae, tornatile vero artificiosae ac

Aiart ;^vcroS ropevrd

'O

63.

Ti/jt.uaTaTr]'; oio'ias,

Kol

xpv(Tos

fxiv

rj

yap Tas

ISet

(jtvcrvni'

iiriuTrjiJLOviKij'i

intelligentia praeditae naturae.

Oportet

irp<oTas Tov OKTOS Svva/iCK iSeas iSeuJv virap-

enim primas

^ov(Tai KOL Trjs KaOapiDTort]^ Koi a/Atyovs

cierum' esse, et puriores, simplices ac

Ktti Ti/xakffxaTaTr]';

koI Trpoairi riji

kmcmq-

lioviKwrartji; (^vcreojs /JLtraXa^tiv,

pretiosissimas, insuper etiam intelligen-

tiorem essentiam

sortiri.

S. ideas

ideamm.

Tischendorf, ut supra.

'

Exod. XXV. 18.

AiOTi

7r

Exod. XXV.

Kol

0COS, (cal

Eju,c\Xc

TaTOV
tva

8vit\

Ko(TfJi,ov

Tai? av)TaTo> <\>povpcu^

duabus ac superioribus custodiis muniri

oXa

8e

(designat)
una secundum iUud, quo
omnia faciebat deus et altera, secundum quod princeps est creaturarum.
Quoniam velut familiari ac cognatae
possessioni prius curam habitura erat

prjTi irXioviKT^ p.rjTe

creativa (virtus), ne dissolverentur per

Twv kXitoJc

T^ Ka6' ^v

yap

(u?

KTrj/juxTO'S

fjurj

Toi)

T( KaO' ^v

Trj

ap)(ii.

iiroUi.

irXtovE^ia p.v

t<3v yeyovoTcov.

TrpoKTjBeaOai

rj

fiiv TTOirjTiKij,

vop-o)
r/s

/Spa/Jevo/jLeva

tco

ama

itroi/

"q

t^s

Ttt irpdyfjLaTa 8iaitavt^(Tai-

yap xai

ai'to'OTrjs

opft-rji-qpia

TToXeflOV, XvTlKa TUJV OVTOiV TO St

Koi TO

to.

oiKetoTOTOi; xai o'vyycveo"-

fSacTiXiK-ij, oiTft)? /j-r/BiV

lO'OTT/TOS, v<^

tou

\v6tir] to. Trpoi avTrji; yivofJLiva,

irKfovtKTtjTai,

18.

iraiTos ovpavou

Tous opovs

ta^piMjOai,

Aucher.

Cur in ambobus lateribus altaris Cherubim collocabati

Tenninos totius caeli mundique
64.

af).(f>OTepwv

IXaa-TTjpiov TO. xpov/3tp, -^p/jLorre

64.

entis virtutes, species spe-

cnrp/j.aTa,

tlprjvrii

Kai t^s ciaaTrav

evvofj-ov

(TU)Trjpiai

Sia/jLovrji.

eam

creata

regia vero ne quidpiam re-

dundasset, symbolice concilians victoriam

indicio

paritatis,

qua

res

perseverant.

Siquidem excessu imparitateque incursiones

bellorum dissolutiones sunt en-

tium, bene vero ordinatae atque aequae,

Tischendorf, ut supra.

pacis semina, salutis causae atque per-

Grossmann gives

petuo perseverandi.

8ta/Aovt^Toi, ripixara.

PHILO JUDjEUS.
Exod. XXV. 20.
AuiTt

iKreivei ras Trrepvya? to.

ifyqcnv'

XfpovPliJ, iva (TvcrKid^rj

Ai

65.

Tov Trarlpa dSou

TTepo<j>vovcri, t!}^ avoj Trpos

t koI

yXL)(6iJi.evaL

Swd/J-m

fiV ToiJ 6eov irafTai

(rvcrKid^ovo-i

i(j>LfjLivai'

0 Ota TTTipV^l TO. TOU ITaVTOS /AfpiJ

TtTai hi

pi'ois (fipovpeiTai, Svcri

rats tlpTj/xivaii 8vvd-

re ttoititlk^ koI ^acriXiKij.

rrj

fi,i<Ti

aivtV-

'

o Koa-p.o'i o-KCTrais xat (^uXoktij-

ojs

65

Exod. XXV. 20.

Quare dicit, "Extendat alas Cherubim
ut obumbret"?
Dei virtutes omnes alatae com 65.
periuntur, supernam ad patrem viam
desiderantes.
Obumbrare vero alarum
instar universi partes subsignat, quippe

quod mundus tegatur

ambarum virtutum quae
est,

per

custodiam

sunt, ut dictum

creativa et regia.

Tischendorf, m< supra, p. 146.

John Monach. (Mang.

ring to

ii.

656) refer-

Quaest. in Gen. gives the

ii.

first

sentence as also Pitra, Anal. Sac.

Cod. Coislin.

xxiii. e

p.

(?)

60,

f.

ii.

with

the same reference.

Exod. XXV. 20.

Atari rd
X.r]ka

tKVivd Kai

T(uv \e)(6VTUiv (LKtov

aXXrjXas ai^opdv, ra

Koi 6iOTrptTrrj%

torium

iSti

ydp ra? Bvvd-

66.

(TVix.Tcvf.ovcra's

'

(T<f>iZv

KaWr) Karavo-

hivnpov

(XafSov
rj

BiacTTdaaL

ctt

jxiv Totg,

poV
T^v

ydp BUarrjirav

Kcii

'

tJ

tvuMTiv

tva

Optime atque decentissima

dictorum forma

nam

conveniens

est

fuit,

mutuo

ut virtutes creativa et regia se

ambo

conspirarent.

unus

est

tum

distinctam

Secundo quia deus

creator turn

virtutem

ydp (KaTi-

tinctae

autem fuere

rpoina Kara

faceret

altera

T(3v ovop-dTiDV atSiov TTpocrPoXriv ojrtos

rex,

sumpsere
utiliter

imperaret.

iure

dis-

ut

una

Quia

vero

separatae sunt, concinnatae quoque fue-

8ia tt^s /SaaiXiK-rj^.

runt alio modo cum nominibus, perpetuam inter se habentes connexionem, ita
ut tam creativa spectatrix sit principativae, tam creativae regia.
Sicut autem
se mutuo respiciunt, ita etiam iure propitiatorium quoniam si non erat simul

Tischendorf, ut supra, p. 147,

convenientium propitius deus, nee f ecisset

KoX

ij

KTj

1-175

5roir;TiK7; riys

rroLrjTiKTj^

(rVVViVOVUlV
fir)

nentes, et simul in utilitatem factorum

(Jc^cXiJluds,

ircpia

invicem

iTTi&rj 6 ^cos

Se apxH' Sia<jipi

Koi ripp.6u6y}(jav

se

(vultus) in propitia-

respicerent, propriam pulchritudinem cer-

TrdXiv

Sui'a/iitis

ambo

Twv ytyo-

koi /SaaiXev^, ciko-

eis lav Ktti TrOLrjTrji; 1(tti,

T<i)S

tU

koI jSacriXiic^v

Cherubim ad

facies

icTTi

'

ovaa's KOI aixa irpos Tqv o>(j>eXciav

vottov

Cur

respiciunt, et

re ttoitjtiktjv

Trjv

/i(S

a\-

to IXacTTijpiov

a/x<^(o Trpos

JlayKakT] tis

66.
t]

Exod. XXV. 20.

TrpoiTiaira Tuiv )(tpovl3lfj, fls

yap

r/v

to

H.

/SacriXi-

ydp

IXalTTypLOV CtK0TU)S'

tl 81a

T^s

TTOirjTiKrjs

For tU dXXiyXas the MS. has

yopiav.

ij

dp.t^OTipai

tois vvv ov<tiv iXcws o ^tos, out

dv (Ipyafrdf)
tvvofuridr)

CIS

fSacnXmrj^ koI

i^rfraf

ovT

av

eis dXXrj-

quicquam per creativam neque disposuisset per regiam.

FRAGMENTS OF

6d

Exod. XXV. 22.

Exod. XXV. 22.

Ti OTt

67.

Tvuia-LV KOI

KeWcv

yviaa-Oija-o/JLai croi

i'irL(JT)]lJ.rjv

Quid

6 flXiKpi-

vecTTOTOs Kat irpoi^rfTiKuna.TO'i vov<s \afij3avti

TOV OVTOS OVK

;((i)pt;cri

to

avToC Kat

dw avTOV TOV

fj.eye6oi,

yap

OVTOS, ov

aXX' aTro

TrpujTuv

Ttoi'

Sopv<j>6p<av Bwd/xtrnv

koX aya-

'

est,

"Innotescam vobis inde"?

Scientiam

67.

et

intelligentiam

magis lucida ac prophetica mens

recipit

non ab ipso (immediate) ente,

vix enim portabit maiestatem sed ex
entis,

primis

ministralibus

eius

virtutibus.

jnjTov iKiiOiV eis Trjv ^vyyjv (j>p(T6ai Tcis av-

Placet autem inde ad animas pervenire

yas, iva SuvTjTai Sia tov Sivrepov t^iyyov; to

splendores, ut possit per secundos splen-

irpKr^vTcpov koX avyoiiZicmpov OiddacrOai.

dores maiorem

Tischendorf, ut supra, p. 148.

Exod. XXV.

Exod. XXV. 22.

Tt

icTTi

Quid

tov IXaoTrjptov

XaXiftro) avioOiv

atque splendidissimiim

cemere.
22.

"Loquar tibi desursum ex

e medio duorum Cheru-

est

propitiatorio,

aya, p,i<Tov T(ov H^epov/Sip.

bim'"!
68.
OTL

KoX

emiTa
T

T^S

Kat

r\(D

8mfi<i)S

irao-ijs

tovto

'E/x<^aivt Sta

Koi

Kara to p.io'aLTaTov

tiJs

tovto

Bk

(3a(TL\iKrj'S

TOLOvTov viroXa/xISoLVCi vovs''

Xoyos

iz.

Kat Ta ff

ToS

iXao'Tjy/Diou

Sf

'

Kal

Kt-

avTifl Orjo'avpi^oiJi.eva vofiLfW.

haec symbola fuerint, obiter significando.

dvakafiovTa tou

TavTa oti avfi/SoXa

(Tvp./3o\iKd.

Tavrrji to l\aa-r>jpiov Kal

rd

iirl

XaXSatojv "yXcornj Xeyoficva

ciKptjSus

in medio est conveniente, nihil

amore et concordia facta semper

enim communionis est causa et pacificum.
Porro de area secundum partes eius disseruimus oportet tamen cuncta simul
resumere propter notificationem, quorum

KaTa to

p.i<TOV

Kal Xoyos Kal virtpdvu) 6 Xfyuv.

Tis

Hoc autem huiusmodi quidpiam

tae,

Xfpov/jl/i, VJTfp Si TOVTCOV

ifxovrj

regiae).

arbitratur mens.

partis a se invicem, ut putatur, disiunc-

^V Sf TttVTa

iirl

deinde vero, quod

/xiv

8(2 Si (TvWrj j3Sr]v dvtoOev

Kai

yap

yvioptcraL X'^P"' tlvo>v

)S(i)Tds

divinitas

loquitur quasi de medio creativae (add et

Ta

IJI.i(TLTfVil

ovu irfpl Trjv kiJ3o)t6v KaTO, fiepos iiprjTai

Sl(^(X.OlV

tem superat

quod
virtu-

del

KaToXd-

Kal SrjiXLOvpyoi^.

KotV(i)vias aiTtos

6i0V

omnemque

creativam

(KaTtpa 8iE0"Tavat SoKovai,

Kat o/jMvoiav ipya^pfxevoi

</i\tav

Cf Heb.

o rov

rfj ^va-ti

TTd KtVOV, Ta oka vXr/pCiv Koi

SiaLTo, Tois Trap

'

Ostendit hoc imprimis,

68.

propitiam,

Dei verbum, eo quod

omnino in
natura relinquit vacuum, omnia implens,
atque fit mediator arbiterque utriusque

ovSev Iv

p.i(TO<i <uv

KOI

TTOirjTlKrj'S

virtpdvia to Oetov ((TtlV

8 otl Xa\t

TTOirjTiKrji

Ttji

Trp<j)TOV ixiv

SvvrjOtiri

Et

KaTavorjaai Tas

Symbolica namque haec erant

Grossmann

foCK.

area et

lex in ea recondita, supraque istam pro-

pitiatorium

deinde super propitiatorium

Cherubim Chaldaica lingua dicti superius autem e regione medii Vox et

Verbum, et supra illud Dicens. Quod
;

si
'

'

itaque accurate haec perspicere atque

Gr. add

elp-qvrjs

(rightly).

PUILO JUDJUUS.

67

intelligere quis poterit

horum

naturas,

ultro ego renunciabo caetera omnia, quaerovTiov </>v(r9, SokcI jxoi iracri tois aXXots

dtroTa^acrOai ocra

TaTots
OlOV

Sos

TT epiXr](f>9w.

KaXXiai, 6iO(i8((j-

O KoX VOS KOI

dp^rji 7rpe<r/3vTepo^.

Kttt

6eiov

\6yov,
8vo

al'

o-xt^ovTai,

'"^VyV'^j

p-iv TTOirjTlK-IJ, KaO' -^V

KdOdirtp

Oltto

Swafxei^.

'H

i6t]K to. TTOLVTa Koi

SieKoa-fxyjcrev 6 T;^iTr;s, avrrj

Taf

KaO

^atriXiKiy,

8e

-q

yfyovoToiv

Kvpios" airo o tovtuiv

tTtpai'

rfj p,iv iroi.rjTiK-ij

Tt9,

Tg

(tai irtpi

TttvTas

KO(Tp.OV

voijToC

r]

rmv Sviiv

Bvvdfiitav

-q

vopoOeriKi], ovop.a Se

KijiuiTo%

p.ov,

'E;^t

Ta

Sc

a'o)TaTots

ayt'ois

TOV d<TWjJ.aTOV

wepavu)

Kocr-

iXeo)

TrjV

Kai

tt;!'

8vvap,iv,

cwcpyeViv,

Kul

iXeo)

vop.o6(TLKrji'

IcTTt

deus appellatur.

dum quod
tore

is

Altera regia,

secun-

princeps est factorum a crea-

Ex

vocatur clominus.

his ergo

duabus virtutibus germinant aliae. Quoniam germinat apud creativam propi-

nomen

tia cuius

est

apud vero regiam

proprium benefica;

legislativa, cui

datur conveniens percussiva

autem
est

nomen

sub his

Area autem
mundi symbolum et

et iuxta haec area.

intelligibilis

habet omnia collocata sede

sanctorum

ras

corporeum

in

mundum

et

legem,

ficam superioremque creativam, quae est

dvarripu)

Kai

KO(Tixo%,

Kai

Se

tiji'

p.ido'i

fons

propitiae

et

beneficae

atque

KOTtiXtyincVojv

tamen, eo quod in medio

divinum verbum, verbum autem superat qui dicit. Quibus dinumeratis sep-

votjtos

8vo o'vyyevcis

17

t*

lativae. Excellit
est,

completur numerus

mundus

Kokao'rqpio'i KaX tvepyeVts, Kat tTtpai irpo

tenarius

TOVTUiV SuO

videlicet intellectualis et virtutes,

TTOirJTtKTj

re-

giam, quae est radix percussivae et legis-

crvp.irXrjpovp.ivo's

8tii'a/xets

iav

toS Xdyov o

8e

koi d tujv

f/JSo/xdSi

quam

fiacn-

apiOp.O';

7/

adyto

symbolice inquam area in-

piX Tljs Ko\a(TT7Jpiov Kai

vTTip^jiaiveraL

Se

Ex Ente vero
Verbo tamquam ex fonte disruptae scaturiunt ambae virtutes.
Una est creativa, secundum quod posuit (creavit
scilicet) omnia et ornavit artifex ; is
entium vers essentia.

nuncupavit testimonium, legislativam et

percussivam virtutem, propitiam ac bene-

evEpytViSos,

Oiioi Xoyos,

cumque aemulatioiiem merentur deifonni

Verumtamen
consideremus singula, utcumque se habeant.
Primus est (Ens) ills, qui maior
(natu) est etiam uno vel unico et principio. Deinde Entis Verbum, seminativa
pulchritudine circumdata.

TO

TrjV T ironp^iKijv rjTi'; IittI iridTii

XlKljv, 7yTlS tCTTt

Xcya);/'

KoXaiTTijpiov

Ktti

IXacTTrjpLOv,

KijSunoi

Ta vopipa a KeKXrjKC /xaprvpia,

vop.o6fTiKTJv

Ttj'S

8e ravTos

wtto

tcTTi 8e

"

<7vjxj3o\ov.

KljiuiTOi;,

t;

yap

Trapa/SXao-TaVet

navra lSpvp,iva Iv rots

0-V/iy8oXlK(US

rtSv

KaXctrai

KoXao"Ti;pios

tj

ap^n^

avrr]

"Xfojs, '/s ovop.a euepye-

tj

8c fSaaiXiK^

tvdvjioXov

Oed^ 6vop.dt,t-

r/v

8r]p.iovpy6^,

(.Kiri^VKacTiv

fX.OVa.-

'Eirftra 6 Tov

<nr(pfiaTiicq tiSv ovt<ov ovcria'

ij

tov

Se

Si tKa(TTov

'SiKoirwfji.ev

To TTpWTOV

icTTL.

oiTos Xoyos ',

ano

^rjXuiTO.,

Kat

T)

^aUlklKlj,

(rvyyivfiav i)(ov(Tai fiaXXov vpoi Tdv

Sr]p,i-

qua-

tenus cognatae sunt, percussiva et benefica,

atque duae aliae his anteriores, crea-

tiva ac regia, cognationem habente ma'

TOV Of, Xoyoi; Gross.

'

al

added by Tisoh.

ai apx<d sic Gross.

92

FRAGMENTS OF

68
ovpyov

rj

TO yeyovos" koI Iktos o Xoyos

t/3So/xos o Xtyaiv
noi-p,

piO/j-rja-iv

voirjTiicijv

Svvaixiv,

vm

T171'

evtpytTLV,

Tjyv

KoXa<rn;pioj',

iSeaJi'

/xiv

ktyovra

\6yov Stvrepov, rpirov Bi

ftra ht viro ph/

ap-)(^v,

Tov

evpifo-ets

nprnTOv, TOV Se
Tijf

icoi

toy 8i avtoOev nj v Kora-

Si

ry

TCTapTijv

St

tjJv

ttoitjtik^ irc/XTmjv

Tg

ySacrtXiK^ l/cnjv

eySSo/xov

8e tok tK

Tail'

iorem creativa,
atque verbum

Quod

si

[et

de superiors inchoabis, primo

Dicens, et secundo

Exod. rxvii.

quinto benefica, et sub regia

creativa

sexto

septimus

percussiva,

mundus ex

autem

est

speciebus constans.

Exod. xxvii.

1.

Owe

dinra^tTai

ttXovtov

to

ovrt

Otiov,

f.

opulentiam amat divinitas,

11.

308, from Cod.

208.

Exod. xxvii. 21.

105....
OiStv ovre

Non enim

nee paupertatem taedet

Pitra, Anal. Sac.

Coislin. 276,

Exod. xxvii.

outc crepvoTipov ^ 6e<S

rjSiov

Quum

iucundum ac suave neque

quam dec servire, quod
magnum etiam regnum. Mihi

niliil sit

gloriosum magis,

UTTtpySaAAci

excellit

Kai

ySao'cXfts ayaa

XoiWts

ipyoii,

/xot

''"^S

XPV

113), (K tov

Srj-

T(uv oXXcov

XaTptvowo'i Oew.

8<7"7ro'^ovTas SovXcreii' Tots

From Dam.

01 wpioroi

8oKov<7t,v

Kol ap)(iep(ii ya/ifrOai,

OTi

Par. 775 (Cod. Rupef.,

13

Tcov

Exod.

tj*

e^o'So) ^r]Trjpo.Twv.

<i>s

priscos

terium facientes,

reges

simul et

palam per suum minisquod oportet eos, qui

aliorum dominantur, per se colore

deum

officiose.

Exod. xxviii.

2.

107
TraXoios

Xoyos,

coTt

ij/evSiji

vii.

1553), IK TiSv iv i$6Sio

Exod.

Gloria autem, ut antiquus sermo vult,

falsa est opinio

Kai &)Kr;(7ts a/3ey8aios.

Mai, ^cH;5. Te^

102 (Cod. Vat.

opinio vero inconstans

per se imperfecta

(est).

i,7]Tr)pd.Tun>.

Exod.

xxviii. 32.

118

xxviii. 32.

118

Oi XaXot,

TO, o<j>iXovTa ^(rv)(^a.^e(r6ai prjy-

wvTei, TpoTTOv Tiva viro yXcoo'O'aXytas irpoXtovo'iv tis

Zra uko^s ovk

Servanda sunt, ne

923,

in each case headed ^iXcoros.

laceretur.

Quod

evenit

gulosis et loquacibus, qui ubi oportebat

continere,

a|ia...

Dam. Par. 576 and Cod. Reg.

;

autem videtur
pontifices fuisse,

xxviii. 2.

107....

uiroXr;i/f(s

21.

105

SovXtvuv, o Koi n^v piyLuTTjv ^aatXtiav

Ao^a,

1.

99

irfviav d.Tro(TTpi<{>fTai

231

Verbum, tertio virtus

creativa, quarto principativa, deinde sub

152.

99

f.

;]

dicit.

Koupiov.

Tischendorf, ut supra, p. 148

f.

gente singulisque

septunus autem qui

lacerant

quidam
non erant auditu

ut ex garrulitate

frustra efTundunt intima,

digna.

quae

PIIILO JUDjEUS.

We

come now

69

the passages which are for one reason or another

to

be ascribed to the books of Questions and Solutions but which have

to

not yet been identified.

Quwstiones in Oenesim.
Cod. Reg. 923,

Tui' <f>avk<av TrXovctos ov8ci9 Koi av ra

Trai/TaxdC //.troAXa

KtKTqTaf aXX' iuA

irav-

Dam.

TS ot a.<j)povK irivqTe;.

Dam.
76,

fol.

Par. 362 and Cod. Reg. 923,

in each case with reference to

Quaest. in Gen.

II.

icTTl,

atfipocrvvrj^

ov&tv

TO iStOV ToS \oy7TlKOV ytVoVS, TOl'

vovv, i,rip.ua6ivTi.

Dam.

Reg. 923,

book of the Questions on Genesis.

Also Tischendorf, Philonea, p. 152,
e cod. Cahiiino, and Maximus (n. 670).

Dam.

Par. reads toS iStou toC

Maximus, tm
MeXett;

Dam.
Script.

\oyi(7/ioi;,

fol.

105,

99 (Cod.

VII.
ia-riv

and Mai,

Vat.

ek. t<ov

Mai's

iv ytvicru

rd Upd

dl/j.i's

(thus far

iK\aXflv

/xvdDjpia

Dam.

Par. 533), dxp's

av Ka$ap6oJ(Ttv rtXtia. naOdpcru (thus far

Cod. Reg. 923), o yap dvopyiauTo^ koI

EV^Eprys, autajxarov xat vootjttjv (f>v(Tiv aKovEiv
yj

pXiTTtiv

oi/teu;

Tois

dSuvarcuv,

aiTaTq6u<:
dfJLXJTjToi'i

XuOVTOS

(7Tl

xnrd

/ico/xifo'ETai

E/cXaXEiv

ToilS

Koirp-ov KoX

SuvaftEi? Tov

(Tvp.iravTa.

TOV dvOpiorrdov to apUTTOV koX

Dam.

Par. 749 (Cod. Rupef.

'Eav

Tis

KaT oIkmv

(Ova's ytvTjTai

Tqv oiKiav KoX

/3ito

rj

533.

Kwfirjv

ffoXtf

-q

iroXtv iKiivrjv

vriv

yfiy](Ta(T6aC o

yap

7)

avdyKt)

{j>povi^(Tewi Epacrriys,

ap-eCvovi

atrTEios KOivov aya-

EauTOv

Ttjv ac^

from

Par. 750 (Cod. Rupef.

f.

33 b)

Quaest. in Gen.

I.

OvTO)S yap d
EiKaioTEpcov, Koi
r/

^evyiJ.(voi

ovs

(To<f>iai

av

ipacrrrji ovoevI

cnj//.7rE<^VKU)s

(TvvBiaTpi^ei irovqpoTixTia,

Tuv

TroXXdjc

oi;te (rvp.TrX(2v,

Sict

twv

Tvy^^avy,
Sit-

Xoyicr/naJv,

Si

ovte (Tvp.TroXn(v(cr6ai,

ovTi aviflv XiyiTai.

Dam.
TWV

Par. 754 (Cod. Rupef.), Ik tov

aVTOJV.

(j>avtpd<;

'AvflpWTTOtS TO tVp-fTa^XTfTOV Sid Tr]V iv

ap-oifxYp-a.

TOis EKTos dj3cl3ai0Tr]Ta a-vp-Paivtiv avdyKt],

rri's

rd

p,v(TTr] p

^ECT/^OVIS

29),

f.

EK TOV a Tu>v iv yivicrti ^r/Tij/iarcov.

Kara-

T^S IfpaTlKrji

OuTO) yovi/

(f>iXov';

Ppayyv Ttva ovToig

eXop.evoi TroXXaKis Kal

SiaTpii^avTt%

ovSiv iyKaXiv sp^ovTES

teXet^s.

Dam. Par.

Kiovei otxt'as oXas viTEpttSovtriv,

al Oiiai

(Tvv((TTiv

^IJTTJ/HaTCDV.

d/jiVTJTOii

OUTO) Koi

1553)

in both cases.

codex says expressly

Ov

Quaest. in Gen.

II.

Dam.

923,

Vet.

189):

f.

referred to

TrpOTelvwv to(f>(X(Lav.

Par. 405.

read Tpo<^os

two expressly

6ov IdTiv drraaiv, (^ iToip.ov

iSiov.

Tpo<jio<i iin<TTrjiJ,rj<;.

Cod. Reg.

last

6io<\>i\i(TTaTov "yEVO?.

Par. 363 and Cod.

76, in both cases as from the sixth

fol.

reading axpt

b,

Par. 782 (Cod. Rupef.

by the

'Qtrirep

Mei^ov dvBpunrta KaKov

25

f.

KaOapcrwui (0 for 0).

i^OpiSv.

)(p6vov,

aiti<jTpa<f>y]p,iv wcrti

FRAGMENTS OF

70

Dam. Par. 776

(Cod. Rupef.) Ik t<5v iv

To

liraurOavtcrBai

(a<f>a\fitvo)v kol

tS>v

eavTov KaTajxifJii^ijOai Trpoi SiKaiov dvSpo^'

TO St dv-!rauj6TJTmi StaKticr^at
Tfpa

rg

TTOiei

>frv)(^

Ta avra

rd Suva

apyaXeo*-

kokov

jrpos

avT^s Stavoias
i>Ti

dvSpos.

Par. 777 (Cod. Rupef.)

avruv, the preceding passage being

t3v

from

19 TrXtove^iai/.

Mai, Script.

Also in Rup.
po)(6rjpio<:

p-tvoi

T(3v iv yevfcrti

wpoi woXXd

EirtLorj

TV</>Xos o Ttav

fiTj

^r]Tr)ij.dTijiv.

vols,

irt(f>iko(ro(f>rjK6Tijiv
Ttoi'

Trpayixdriov

Par. (Cod. Reg. 923,

315 b)

fol.

on Genesis and reading

XprjTeov: and John Monach. (Mang. ii.
667) = Rup. f. 256 b, ek toIv iv ytv. t,7]T.
referred to Philo

Ev OiM

TO TtXaov KoX avei'Stes,

paovov

iv St dvOpwTTif TO

S"'

ev ycv.

and omitting

a/ic^oTcpot.

iiai(j>vr]'s

aSo^oi Kal

i^ ivSo^wv Kal

r)

TOTTtivol

Tv^ai5 avp.p.Ta/3aXXeiv ra <f>povr]paTa,

CTKOVTK

ov

twv

TrpovoiiaOai

Ai-

en-iSccs koI arcXcs.

^cyaXais
Kal

OTt TOVTtov ovScV i<jTi KaKov ovSc

^ia' StvTtpov OTt

fSauti 8ta vov6t(Tiav, IvtKa t3v dSia<f>6pu>v

aTToircipav ij6<i)v aKpijiiffTaTii

oXXa

(/.(fjiadrj-

(Cod. Reg. 923,

from Quaest. in Gen. reading

iTo<^(DTpos

262

1553).

dvOptuiroK,

^rjT-rip..

To

aXXos aXXi^Xov.

Joh. Monach. (Mang.

f.

335)

fol.

ii.

667)

= Rup.

(cat

Xoyov

ydp

ov

.S'cri^j^.

Se,

Trartpa, KvjitpvrJTijv

yivvqKiv koX ytwrjOivra

koX

iv yV.

tpijTrjp,,

os ye-

ll.

669) ex tov

Tujv

iv yev.

also

Dam.

Rupef.),

751

apparently referred to

OvSev ivavTLOV Kai fia^o/xivov Tats

TaTtttS

tcuv tV

Par.

TOV OiOV Svvd/AfO-tV tOTlV

6(nu>-

OVTO)S,

<i)S

dSiKta.

o-oJ^ct.

Joh. Monacli. (Mang.

Twv

rjvio-^^ov,

xai

a'

Par. 784 (Cod. Rupef.) Ik

yev0-t t,r]TrjpdTwv,

the Questions on Exodus.

iroLyyrqv

ydp ^dfravoi,

iTnopKeif avo<rtov Kai aXvo'iTtXco'Ta-

T(3 ovTi tvhaipioviav dTravTop.ana'dfLa'av yteti'ai

e^ryv, Trpds

TOV.

(Cod.

AvdyKr] ydp

ojg

101 (Cod. Vat.

TOV

Kai avaXoyiav Kai roaravTqv a-upL^utviav koi

vitrBai.

^iptiv rd

irdvTcs

Fe<. vii.

$tXo)Vos"

Dam.

b.

'A/ny;^avov dp/xovCav Kal to|iv

'

iKarepa Kaipoi.

ot Trpos

Mai,

ixivoii.

dX)j'-

woXXaKis TavTa avp-

ov8

ip.<j>vTtos,

ydp Ta-

vavTia dyadd, oti pyjv to Sokeiv ovk

ayaOa Svyavraf TptVov

Kal ti iinuTy)p.oviKu>Tipoi

p-tra^oXals

dyvoovvTts irpioTOV piv

i^v/ipL^ovTuiv

Dam. Par.

(j>d-

dvOpia-irlviav

aTTpoaSoKrjroK

kox

KaKoirpayiai%'

TOTOS oAXos air aXXov, aXX ovk aStSaKTOJS,

avTO(j>v(Si'

dp-

c^

17

XOVTtav iSiwrai ^ ^ iXtvOipwv SoiJXoi, rdls

ooKTos yap o avOpiavo^, koL av yap aoi^iL-

fTtpoi fTpov, OVK

tp/yrrift,.

reading Ka^T^Ko'vrti)?,

b,

wpaypdriDV to ^eiov, oi ydp av ypTqcrauQai

iSeas Trpos o'SiyytaK

Dam.

337

f.

TrevrjTts

fieyaXutv

tov ^Cov

t<3v koto,

XpiJOTcov ToTs ySAtVovcri Tas

100 (Cod. Vat.

Vet. vii.

^iXiavoi' CK T<3v

Eia)6a<7iv oi dvOpunroi iK vXovaiuiV ytvo-

the Questions on Genesis.

Ek

6 piv ydp Kpivtav

d/xfjiOTepoi'

KaXov, o /j.oxOfjpos prtoptvo'i Ti ToJv

1553).

Dam.

KaOrjKovra jroXXaKis ivpyov<Tiv

o Tf acTTcloi Kal o (f>av\o%, aXX' ovk otto tijs

yfvi(TL ^rjTOVfiivdyv.

o'

Dam.
TOV

yS'

Par. 787 (Cod.

Rupef

T<ov v yev'o't t,rfqp.dTUiV.

f.

238)

PUILO JUDJEUS.
Ol

koMTiaV fXJOVOV \vlKa. TTOMTO. jrpaTTOVTC!

^iKa\yTia.v, iJ,eyiaTov KaKov,

TO

iroici

av&puiirov

Ta

to

afxiKTOv,

TO

a<^tA.o>',

abiKOv, to

rj

/AoveoTiKa

6r)pia,

aW

o'vvvofia,

KOiv<DViK(i)TaTOv,

iavTto

aXXa

t,rj,

TOu o

Iva

Koi naTpX koX

t<f>app.oirrj

Koi

fJ^rjTpl

(TvyycvicTi Koi tftiKoi^,

tT Tcov dya6<Jiv ttT< koI

Kat iroXXa atTia

koa. Sr/^iioTais

"

Si yviofiri xat

T(uv irpoEXo/itVuf i<j>6aKtv

jracnf av^pojTrois, Ti fiivTOi Koi Tots fitptiri

TO Trepas,

irpOTCpov

ctvai, c'y ovTOJS

<f>iXoKO(7nov,

KOI TToiT/T^

TTUTpi

To!

Mai, Script.

oXoi Koa/xia Kai ttoXii

t<3

yap

Set

'

tva

<f>iXo0eov,

Ta

O(o<f>i\r]s.

Mai, Script.

662).

ii.

Iv yiv. t,yjrqiid.Tuiv,

and reads

om. TO a^tXov, reads

fi.ov(o,

Tats,

lr(...KO(j/x({)

Cod. Reg. 923

fol.

TOts

<j>iXavTiq. to,

and
20 b

ff>i\oi<; .

TcSv

Vet.

av

107.

vii.

aya^ots yiyijOev
r)

4>tX(ovos"

tus CTTt

tois tou

t^o/Sinai'

dviaTai

t^ofiuTai St ot

(uv dTV)(rj,

eTrtTijSldJS KaKOTraOjj.

Mai, Script.

as 4>tX(oyos

yev. ^rjnjix.

iir^a<l>pit,iv

cuXa^eVTepos TpoVos ov^ ouTtos tVi

tot'ots

nlv OT dvd^Loi

.tf>v\l-

c'

^ijTTjiJ..'

ireXas xaxots aftarat

last sentence.
:

tv yev.

TtiJf

^ twv

ctycXato, tavrol

Tct

om. KoX jxrfTpi, om. xat

om.

108 (Cod. Vat.

Vet. vii.

1553), gives this passage as ex toS

105 (Cod. Vat.

vii.
/3'

Kal irpos

WTal(T/j.aTa.

Mai, Script.

Job. Monach. (Mangey

/tci'

trirovSr]

Swdfid

$tXcDV Kal o-uyyevcui/ tpyov

Koi

yivTjTai

Vet.

553). ^tXtoi/os' ex To

Xoyi/cos, koivcuvikoV,

<rTt

to'oiis

aira" to

to irepas eX^cti', tTepa

(fiOacrai Trpo'S

fx-r)

Kai (^u/XtVats Koi Trarpi'St Koi o/io<^i)Xois Koi

Tov iravTos, xat

/XCtXlCTa OTOV

Kat

TOts jiovXivfMKTi to. ipyo-,

rjyrjTcov Tots (cat TeXeKucrotrtv

yap

*tXojvos- ck

^TjTrj/j..

TTOVrjpuiv /JouXtU/XOtTO)!',

fjLovif

furj

T<av iv yv.

Tous ap^avTa^

(us

aycXaia Kal

Kol yirvaiKL Koi tckvois koi tois

dSf\cl>ol';

aWots

<u5

Mai, Script. Vet.Vii. 103.

yap

Tok

vuOov TrpdypiaTOi

<jit\iav

aSoKi/xov TO yv)j<Tiov koi BoKi/itoTaTov.

Kttt

to

aKOivuivriTov,

KaTttTKivaa^v, ov)^

ifivcrii

^vyKpvTrreTai Sta

en-trr/Seuovcrii',

acrc/Jc's.

71

8' TtSv

K ToC

107.

Vet. VII.

iv yV.

*t'X<ovos*

^IjTrjp,.

with some slight errors of tran.scription.

Maximus
sentence,

connect

(ii.

reading

it witli

gives

686)

Tt ovv

^iXavTtas

the
so

TTfiroiT/rai

as

to
StOTi

the following words.

is

ascribed to the

Abbot

dXX'

iiToi-qcrcv,

ouv TO

tos

/A);

iii.p.iivav

TTOiTjfia

Xoyos,

o)0"7rp

to

IIpos

crotfuo'Trj^

tlie

OTt irpoeX^ov Sta pa.6vfx,lav hiafiapTdvii t^s

TptiTToi

y;(ipJ,O'0)S.

TroXvTpciTTOV SiairepwvTei piov,

Pitra, ^wa^. 5ac.

(rvp.(f>opa.i

Ka6r)ix(pav cveiXov/xei/oi,

KUTTO. Trj% fvSai/j.ovia'i ^<fil)(6ai

TtXsDS

Mai, Script.

(1.

4>tX<ovos' K

iv yiv.

I see

now

221).

'Ek t<3v

307 (Cod. Coislin.

tts ycv. i.r,Tqix.

Tlie following passage

to

^rjTrjp..

that this

seems to belong

Questions on Genesis xiv. 18,

being found in a codex which quotes the

102 (Cod. Vat.

Twv

f.

aitftixdai)

DiroXa/ii/3a'vo/tev.

Vet. vii.

ii.

rj-

276,

1553).

Sia to evapeo'Teri'

StaXoyetTat, ov SioVt ireifivTiVKev 6 6idi aXX'

reading.

Tiva. irpo

on

Isaiafi,

and there are a few variations in

KOt

o dvOpunro^, ov KaT dvTi(Trpo<firjv,

iroajixa rrj ets tvap(XTrj(rLv iroti/crei.

Further in Dam. Par. 721 the whole

passage

iviOv/jLijOrj

fii-st

is

the

De Providentia

ii.

15.

FRAGMENTS OF

72
Questions on Gen.

4 and seems to

iv.

This part of

have no other Philonea.

the Questions

Ta yap
itpel Koi

in the Armenian.

is lost

tov TroXi/iOV aptoreia SiSwcri

ras t^s

Trttrra-ny 8e (cat

aTrap^^dJi/

rj

Sid TO wavreXttov (tvai tov dpiO/jiov,

SeKOLTr]

Ol

V(DKOpOt

OV Koi TOIS 'uptV(TL KoX

d<f>

UpoTrpe-

viKTji atrapxa.^.

ayiwrar); TratraJv

Tip

StKarai TrpotTTa^tt vo/iov KOpTrwi' Kat

upc/j,-

fLOTuiv aTToSiSovTat, ap^avTOS T17S aTrapxiji

OS

'A/SpadfjL,

tov

Kai

yryoi)?

apxrjyiTrj';

Cramer, Catena in Heb.

p. 580, e

Cod.

aXXota So^a^ci, xai

eo-Tti'

otc pijScvos o-vp^cySrjKOTOS KaivoTtpov,

Kal

Kpepxifxivrj,

^d<nv aKpdSavTOV ovk cxovtro

aXXa

ascribed to

is

the Questions on Genesis but incorrectly

De

it is

I'osteriiate

Ue^VKtv 6

Caini

Unidentified passages

To

irpoawTTOv dtacraaOai.

8c irpocrmTrov ov

ianv eh

KvpLoXoytiTai, TrapafSoXr) Se
(Tiv

Ka6ap<i>Tdn]i xai

TTjs

TOv'OvTO'S IBcai,

CTTClSi;

fjidWov

yviiipti,iTai

ihiav TTOioTTjTa koX

"ovK

6 6to^, OTl

opara;

yivv^(Tas

Koi UV^pODTTOS OvSivl

Kara

Trpwcrdnrto

Ov yap

opaTos

cip.1

8rjA.<D-

ilXucpLvecTTaTrj^

fi.op<^-qv.

paAAov opaTOS

Tts Se

CIS

rj

from

to tov Oi'to?

' Afj-T^Xavov avOpioTTivr) <f>v(TiL

rj

Trjv

(f>r]criv

Trjv <f>vtTi.v"

aXXa

o Ta

"ttcc^vkws

iravTa

TOtovTOS

TO opda-Oai vir ovStvos avOpwiroiv opoi-

pat"

<f>r](Ti.

To

Kal

ycnp-ov.

Tc

'Edv 8c
^T^crrj

dSvvajjLia tov

tra pi; TTEptTrXcKUV pijKVVO)

cov ytvitrOai
oioi'

8c aiTiov

Set

irpoTepov

osrep

ovSc

H/a 6cov i(rxvo-rj Tts /caraXaySetv.

d-7ro6avrj fiiv Tts ToJ' OvrjTOV (Siov,

8c avTtXa^iov tov a^avaTOv, latos 6

pi;8c7roT

ti8cv

At

oi/'CTat.
'

1.

<f}iXoao(jiiai

(TKia/.

t,u>r]

rj

Trpos Twi/ dvTunrwvTuiv Kal dvTtpedcX-

Dam.
Dam.

rrpaypaTuv.

Par. 448 with large omissions.

Par. 750

(Cod. Rupef.

35)

f.

refers to Quaest. in Gen., omits jraytus,

reads KoivoTcpov, om. ^opovpcvr;.

100 (Cod. Vat.

& rrji vopwy

Vet. vii.

1553), refers ck tov

koL

r)

and reads cvcpur^at 8o'ypaTos.

11.
670 reads the passage

Dam.

abbreviated as in

Par. 448:

pr/Scvos aicr6dvi(T&ai TrpaypoTOS

and

/iiySevos ecTTavai

iirl

acfipviv

8.

iuTLV

koVtcui' act <l>opovfx.ivr)

Maxim.

The following passage

avTOv Traaa

rdvavria.

aXXryyopias

Paris. 238.

Trept toji' ovtcov

yovi/

Mai, Script.

((TTIV.

AXXoTC

SoypaTOS.

7rayi(DS (<al eprjpftcrOai

avTiiji'

inl

l<7Tdvai,

rj

^wrj Trao-a.

Also Cat. Lips.

col.

1601.

the Questions on Exodus.

rraaai Kara tc t)/v
aKixda'acrai,

'EXXaSa Kal jiapjSapov

Ta

^-tjrovcrai

PpayvraTOV

^vcrcojs,

2a^i?S 8c TTiVrts at

ovSc to

T;Xavy(Ss

rjivvrjOrjirav

8ia(fiii>viai,

iSctv.

al 8ia/j.d)(ai

Kal CTcpoSo^iat twv cxao-Trys aipc(7cu)S avafJ^fprj'

Kai

iroXip-wv yeyovacriv at

tQv

(TKCva^diTOJj' Kat acao'KCva^opcvft)!'

7rS.<TLv opixrjTrjpia

alpcaiofJidxi^v otKi'ai', TV(j>XovaraL tov ovva-

fiivov

pXimiv avOpiamvov

vovv Tats avTt-

XoytKats ipKTLV, d/irj^avovvTa Tiva Set rrpoa-

Act tov (iovXo-

(r6ai Kal Tiva SiioaatrOai.

fxtvov tjjavTacriiiiOrjvai tov

TO

(TTrjvai

Trp<j}Tov

Kara

twv oXwv apuTTOV,

if/v^riv,

ISpvvOevTa

irayicos yvm/j-r] pia, Kat /jirjKiTl irpos

iroXXa

TrXct^co-^ai, CTTCiTa 8c o'T^vat CTrt <^vo-(i)S Kat

yvtopijs

$rjpds

(}>dapTa' (dv

Kal

ydp

dyovov

K<OTep(DV, o'<^aX);o'eTat
^ 1, TTCU'TWJ',

TravTOS^,

TrpoaT^o'CTat Tt

T^s

oca

Tmv fiaXa-

5rpo^0"ca)S.

A-

PHILO JUD^US.
to

koX

hvvarrl(TU

iSciv TO dytvrjTov,

6fa(Taardai,

1]

Tov

Tv<f>\w$rjvat. Trporepov

8ia

iTTtiupiovra

pXtTrov

oivajTria-Tarov

us

o^avytiav

rrjv

^ajxappov

koX

rtav ix.apij.apv-

Dam.

Par. 748 (Cod. Rupef.

22

f.

b),

K Tov TcXevraiov t<uv iv e^oSoi ^t/tov/xo/cov.

Mangey

for trpoidBai, aTnuTpiovTa.

<l>opa T(3v

KaKMv

books of

iXiyyov auT^ inpiTLOiltra tov

'jrvxqv,

Os yap

ovSevos ireptj(0-

o TOTTOS TrepicKTt/cos

Par. 752 (Cod. Rupef.),

Par. 751 (Cod. Rupef.) ck twv

ptXTiovcri ttjv Biavoiav koI a^Xov-

^rynja-ei's

<nv a^Xovs rjBicrTOVi

KOI ix.a\i(TTa oTav

a/x.a (cai tixfteXifJiiaraTOvs,

firj,

oi vvi', T7;v i/'v8oj-

<i)S

Kkfjcriv viroSvofiiVoi p.iy(pi

Twf

vircpfjuxxovo'L

/xer

yvr](Ti(a

iirtO'Trjp.ri's

tov Soxttv

aXXa

BoyfiaTiov,

iraBti

l\vrj\aTOv<Tiv aXrj-

Oeuiv.

TOV oKtOpov o t^

<j>epeL

oXkoOcv

Ty

tov

KaKia

T^v iiTi/iovXov Kat

iKavos yop Trpos Tt/nuptav

7roX/;tioi'.

(us

ij

tov

k irXijy^s

^XV-

Par. 782 (Cod. Rupef.), (k t<2v

iv e^dSo) ^rjTOVnivmv.

Tov <^avXov o

TOV Ofov aperuv evayiovioi

^tios

^r]Trjp,dTo>v.

(Tvifiv fTTfL crvvoiKov ()(ii

Dam.

flrto/x,a-

ovtco Kat d

Kai ireirXifpwKev.

TeXtvratov twv iv efdSo)

SctXiai' TrpoTivov(Ta

TTfpl TuJv

To

Dam.

oXa

jxiv TTpiTTovaav o^j/lV, tTrtTr^Seucrct Se

Dam.

wp.ov

TTtpiixti TO,

(f)avXov <TvviiSr](Tii,

iv i^68<a ^r/TrjiidTtav.

At

Xoyos

ttjv

TV(f>\oVIJ.Vr]V.

Questions on

the

npii^t TO iraVTa, vjr

f;ttvos.

Evtos

avaKVKo. xai crrpo^il

KaXvTTTovTa Kal Kafij^viLv iK(iLai,6p.evov

<f>vcrci

by

are corrections

7rpQ(Ti(T9ai, TrUTpeovTa

yStos eTTtXvjros Kal TrtpiSo;?,

Kat oo-a Kara Tai

aurOrjam

ivtpyii, ^d/3ots

Kat dSvvats avaKtKpaTai.

Dam.

Par. 782 (Cod. Rupef.), referred

to Quaest. in Exod.

Lequien

784) gives a long passage

(p.

as K T(3v iv e^dSo)

ence to Rup.

f.

^rjTrjp.dT<iiv,

222 b

will,

but a

refer-

I think, shew

the heading to be an editorial addition.

ip./xeXt'S

Ka\ tvpv6p.ov ovk

/laXXov 7] Siavota ciriSciKwerSai

last

Exodus.

Ttov to-Tt Kat KaratfivyTj,

ycSi'.

rrjv

and

73

TOV

<TO(l>ov

Xoyos OVK v

iv

tjxovy

At TOV ^{ov
TriipiD/j.evov';.

p'^pxiiTi

aXX

Trapixpvrai,

X'^P'Tts ov p.6vov

aXXd

Kat

dvayKoia

irpoi irepiTT/jv

Kat

ev

Sai/'tXeoTcpav ajrdXovo"iv.

Tois hrjXov/j.ivoi'i Trpdy/xacriv hnBtiicvvcriv to

Dam.

Par. 789 (Cod. Rupef.

277),

f.

KoXXos.

Tovs eVTVyxavowas tow Upois

ov 8ei
/xaTctfV

Kat

<rvXXa/3o//.ai^tiv,

CKoora

pjy/naTO)V tiJv

(cai

Tovs

ctXXo

Kaipovi

XeyCTttt.

Ka\

from
ypa/x/xaeriv

wpo

Tcoi'

ovo-

Stavotav crxoTrctv,

Tpoirovs,

Ka6

ovs

IIoXXaKts ycip at avTal

Xe^tts iripoK xai CTepois vpayp.ao'iv i^apfw^ovo-iv,

KOTtt TO ivavTiov Stat^cpovaat

(cat

Xe^EtS 771 TOV aVTOV TlBip-iVai TTpay/JUlTOi

(TWOtSovO'tV.

All from

Dam.

Par. 774 (Cod. Rupef.)

referred respectively to the

Quaest. in Exod.

II.

first,

second

Mvpia

ye, ov Xeyo) Toiv dvayKaioiv

Kat Twv PpayvTaTtav

etvat

aXXa
-

Sokovvtojv,

(jitvyd TOV av6po)Tnvov vovv.

Joh. Monach. (Mang.

ii.

662),

tov

a' T<3v iv t^oStt) ^rfT.

The reference is to Cod. Rup. f. 55,

where there is however no other heading
than TOV avTov.
Mto

avo7ravo-is

^X^s

tU TOV UpOV TOV OVTOS

to'Tti' ij

TToOov,

KpaTiaTr]

i/ye/uxji-t

10

XPV-

FRAGMENTS OF

74
aOai

^ovXtuiuLrutv

0(ia koX

Xoyair KoX

(cat

vavovpyCav

Trjv Se (ruxf>po(ruv7]V, (jitiimXiav

'

r^v 8c dvSpiav, OpacrvTrjra.

Mai,

Ilepas evSaifioviai to axXivus Kal apptjroSs

Joh. Monach. (Mang.

f.

669)

II.

178 b, K Tov TeXevraCov twv

= Rup.

iv e$6S(a

'H

irpos

tuv

ctrTi xl/v8(r6ai.
TU)!'

dXrjOcvtLV

Mai,

Koi dSr]ixovov(riv tOoi

d<T<j)ii.a'Oii

fl

/Sfcripi.

ira^ujv ovk iTriTpoirevov-

TO i^eDSos otKetov iornv.

To Tay

cv 8c Tais St8ao"KaXiais ovk

'O
ou

lxrj8cTroT a~vfji.(j>(iivov(rai iavTOLi-

oTTveuo-Tt

Mai,

100 (Cod. Vat.

Fe<. vii.

^^crip^.

1553), K TOV a Twv iv e^oSo)

Ta

Pov\rifx,a.Ta

t^rfrrifjL.

dyaOQv

tiSv

Sci

/3ei;

^(OVTOJV.

Mai, ^m^<.
1553), K ToS

To

101 (Cod. Vat.

Fe<. vii.

a'rcoi' tv tfoSo)

yevra yap oppcv" to Se

OvyaTpo'S,
vlov,

Ti's,

o yap

iirjTpav

tos

vo/jlo's

yVO/ievr;s

vartpov

tlO'

tov vlov

/*?;

iv

iiri-

TrpcoTOTOKois

T^s dppevoi app^ovra

<^y](rCv,

toiovto9

ou Siotywo't

tt^v

evOv'S

ck

irap^evtas.

Mai, Script.
1553), K To5

Vet.

8' TiSv

evidently

vii.

105 (Cod. Vat.

iv t^oSu)

belongs

^ifrriiJi.

to

The
Exod.

xiii. 2.

Ta

fxlrpa

VTroKpiTui'

TToXXttKis

rj/j.kr]ixa'Oi.

Orjpq.

yap

p,cv

cjraiVovs,

twv aKOVovTiav

TravTOJV ava;rXtos

/xot

Sokci

Sia^epeiv

tui'

ctti

ovScV,

01

koX aKftpova, av6pu>Troi

BucfiOapixivoi Tivcs 8c Kal ^cpaTrcuovrcs, cis

ao-Kowrat* p-iKpov 8c WTTfpov ajro-

dva<f>aLvova'i (T-qp.iia.

KaTapiBfuridd

passage

xat

o-Krjvais

yap ywrj' to tc "irpcoToyeves"

irpoiTOTOKOV

TTyv

ap,apTr;p,aTa)v

CTcpas, Xdyois

cKacTTTjs

avTuv

Oi/xtvoL T'^v (TKivi^v,

"Siavoiyov irdo-av /jLifTpav" iva

ycvtas"

cirl

co-Tii'

to firp-pZov

irpos TO TraTpuoi',

ytvo/xcvov

apcT^s

Tovis

ci)v

^riTTj/J-dTitiv.

Sic^cicrt

-j^prJTai'

oia Xoyoi TToXiis

ijpcoas

t,r]Tr]ii.

/aV "n-p<i)TOTOKOi'" Trpos

ycfo?, TiKTti

crwaoovo-j

6 Sc /3tos

PaiovdOai TcXcunjcravTcov oiSev i;ttov

108 (Cod. Vat.

Vet. vii.

(TotfiuTTiKO^, yvco/Aijs

Xo'yous aXXijXots jxa^^o/jiivai Si n-pa^ets xal

i/'i'X'?'

ycojpyov aya^di', Ta vvip-

1553), CK ToC a' TiSv iv c^dSo)

cv yvm/iots Siacrwio-n/o-iv /xaxofJiivovi piiv

avayKato)!/

tcov

TTtpiKOTTTeiV.

Mai, Script.

avlBpvrov

d/cpirov Kal

<j>avX.oyv

fidXXoVTa

T17S

pu/^J?

aXuo-iTtXaJi'

8to TrpocrqKeL tov i<j>opov koI

coTi-

elo'So) ^rjTrjfidTiav.

Tg

Tui'

8r/

Ta OVK dvayKoia

cXaTTO)

vfjirjyrjTTjv, iScrirep

96 (Cod. Vat.

Fei. vii.

1553), tK TOV a T<Sv iv

^rjTrjiM.

TrXeova^ovo-o

TToWa

ctoD^c ;(a)ptv

IloWa

106 (Cod. Vat.

vii.

ec t^oSo)

T<i)V

v<^uia

<^opas

Fe<.

.^cripi.

1553), eK

iv fwvta 6e(2 crrrjvai.

Mai,

Ta T^s

Fe<. vii.

(ScrtpJ.

1553), CK TOV a' Tuv cv

106 (Cod. Vat.

c^o'Su) t,r]TqixdTu>v.

"Opam'S irapd Tas oXXas

TavTT]

OTi

8ia<^cpct,

alcrOrjTOii

iStas a8ofto9

at

aio'Orja'a's

iyKara/jLiyvvvTai, olov

dvaKipvdraL

TOts

p^/iois

Kal

Tots ciravaSiSo/xcVots aT/xots

Tats

<t><j>vo.7i

yap

avTrj

cKSvo/i.o'ais cts

8ia

)(<i)pii, tj/avt.

8c

tov

koI

aXXat tois

^cv

i;

7}

ycvCTis

o(T<j>p-qcn%

Kat

at aKoal

to wTa* ovtc

|8a^ovs twv (TiafmTwv

Ttijv ijn<f>av{Luiv

p-ovov

d)v TTpoaPoXrjv, ovTe Ta awfuaTa

cts

ko-to.

tijv

di/'iv ctcr8vcTat.

TrXiOvdiftVTa

Tov opov VTTcp-

jSatVct (OS yivtaOai. rijv /xev a/u.Tpov<^pdi^o'ti',

Mai,

aS'cHp^. Fe. vii.

1553), CK tov a'

Ttijv

109 (Cod. Vat.

iv ^d8a)

^r]Tr]fi.dTO>v.

PHILO JUDjEUS.
Ov

TravToJV KOii'tovijTtov iracrtv ovTe

75

Also in Dam. Par. 782 (Cod. Eupef.),

Xoyov

ovT irpayimTtav koI /xaXwrra lepolv* iroXXa

reading koX niyurrov, cm. ovrui,

yap vpovirap^ai

ovcras,

TOis

Zit

rtji

((j>ieixevoi^

flCTOVO"taS TOVTOJV TrpWTOV

jticV,

TO iicyifTTOV

^coi' cvo-c/Jtiav

TOis

dyaXfiacri

Kal ocrionjTa, t>Jv

Scvrtpov

^Oaprov KaX<3 tov

KaOapOrjvai rds
(Tw/xa

'P'^XV^ 8ta vofj.iDV iraTptusv koX rjOuiv

d^ioTrKTTOv
V';^t;pov,

TOV

iva

crvvafT[itvi(rixov

/xi;

Kai

Tpa-irit,rj<i

'

iropao-p^eti'

Kal d

276,

T<J)V

OvTjTWV

oyxos

/3io?.

Ek TOV TtXcvTatov

Tuiv iv e^dSu) ^-qTrjfid-

TWV.
ii. 308 (Cod.
and Cod. Eup.

Pitra, A7ial. Sac.

276,

245),

f.

Coislin.

240,

f.

MaTatov ouStv ovT aKoais ovre aXX-p

Tivi

lvaKoXov6ovcn

vko Kopov

yap Tais aTraTais puxXLOTa

Toiv

Cod. Eup.

308 (Cod.

Coislin.

\j/v^wv ai

^rjpLiai.

Tti, oTs ov 6ep.i%.

ii.

d<^6ap-

iViiXovp.tvov

Tiov al(TOrj(Ttii)V -rrpodLTiOv'

h'aXXoiu.doicnv i/jLirapoivovv-

Pitra, ^wa^. Sac.

i<f>Le/ji(Vov

rpotrov

p.fTaXaj36vTCi

lepa'i, a<T(i>Tu)v /jLeipaKLwy Tpoirov,

(cat vXrjcrp.ovrj';

fj/^

ocnpiov

ocTTpaKoSipixta, otrep icttIv 6 (r(i)/*aTiKOS

koi

TpCrov,

aXX

crtas,

avr/wrov wXavTji/

8,

Kara T

dyvfUTiKos Ka6ap(Tti<s

truvoXaJS

artXeoTOts

tc

IxvoTTjpioi^ dvopyiaaTOis,

dirwcranieVots *

Kal

^oavots

Koi

TcXcTais

dtfjiSpvixacri,

eiri

dyvev-

rpoTrov,

reading Tpo<^^s for Tpave^r]^.

Kol avayKatoTttTOV, Trpos Tov eva Kat ovtus

ovTa

r.

and by an eye-error to

f.

45, K Tuv iv c'^d&p

([rp-ou-

IJiCViOV.

205), Ik tov irponov Tiuv cv i^oSio

^T]Tr)ixdT<av.

The

following passages are from the

lost

book of Questions on Levi-

ticus.

Mci'^ova
/itXeiav

aiPiiav
<us

is

(TTrotiSaioTepav

zeal

Tovs

TTOioi)

TrTu>-)((v(TaVTa<i

Tous

eK

fj

voffcDV

Si'

t)}v

eTrt-

Trevo/xivovs'
5;

dXX'

(rvjXTrriaixaTutv

duropovvTai izapd Tovs CK KaKOTTpayias Kal

On

ScrijH.

1553), $tXa)vos*

passage to

104 (Cod. Vat.

T(3f V

(il.

568), reading oXXws t

f, 120, gives the same

Didymus, reading dXXus, ^

Setvov irapd to Stov iraOtiv koX dp-

Mai, Script.
1553).

Maximus

rj.

should be noted

Trd^iiv Ti irapahoBiv.

Tm AtvLTiK<a

i,rjTrip.dTuiV.

it

d(70)Ttas.
'fls

Vet. vii.

eK

the other hand

that Cod. Eeg. 923

acrwTias TiTco^evcravTas.

Mai,

Kal, v6(Twv Kal, KaKOTrpay/iovias

o/u,oi(os

dpcnjv y 6co-

Vet.

109 (Cod. Vat.

vii.

$tXo)vos' ex T(uv Iv

T^

vofJLio t,r]rr]-

p-aTuiv.

of Philo, De Providentia.
These fragments are printed by Man gey from Eusebius: they corre

Fragments from

the lost hooks

spond to the following sections and pages in Aucher's Latin.

Mangey,

il.

634.

11.634642.
II.

626.

11.643-647.

Aucher,

3.

45.

i.

1533.1.5472.
50.

I.

99

81.

112.

I.

107 120.
102

FRAGMENTS OF

76

The only

have to make on these books are

notes that I

additional

that the sentence

'X2u^? 7a/) hl'xa "^vxTJii ov KaOalperai Kaxla,

which
is

De

quoted from Philo by Anton Melissa {Pair. Or. 36, col. 1101),
Providentia, 11. 31. Also without author's name in Georg. Monach.
is

{Pair. Or. 117, coL 1160).

'Aei irpos
Xoyi'a

TO

Ta o/ioioTpoira dSiKovcriv

T<3i'

From

Trarpos.

otto-

From

KpeiTTovoiv.

Ood. Rup.

f.

27, tov ovtov irtpl

Cod. Rup.

113,

t/c

toC

Trepl

trpovoia^.

irpovoias.

This
635,

BcMTiXeiSc ovK iarnrp6(Tpr]<Ti9 o'lKnoTtpa

De

is

Aucher

Provid.
I.

ii.

15 (Mang.

11.

53).

the lost book of Philo, entitled Hypothetical.

Fragments from

The fragments of this book have been published by Mangey (ll. 626
It will be seen that I include under this
628, 628631, 631634).
head the fragment on the Essenes.

For Philo

is

affirmed to have written

the Hypothetica against the accusers of the Jews

avTwv

iroiovfievoi

the Essenes in Eusebius

aTToXoyiav
Cf.

ad

p"'"'" 6
(ji.

Xa^wv

And

\6yov).
is

the

as follows:

a-vye dvayvcodi

Tovrav

551)

KaTtjjopov;

7r/309

of the

fragment on

8e diro t^? vTrep 'lovBaCeov

This last fragment contains the

Tavra.

sentence quoted by Anton Melissa {Patr. Or. 136,

Kol ^rjXoTvirov ov

(cb?

commencement

col.

1089), ^iXavrov yvvrj

Koi Beivov ^07) dvBp6<! irapaXvaai., where

/ier/j/tB?

Mangey

reads irapaa-aKevcrai,.

Observe also that this

directly

Sttvov

yvi/ij

Koi ^rjXoTWOv ov /ierpio)?

avSpos

<Tvvi)(ia-i yorjTfCaii

irapaXvaai,

yjOrj

virayiaOai

'

Koi

p.t\eTrjcra<Ta

yapOiDTreia^Xoyovi Kalrr)vaWr}vvTroKpi(nv,
tixrirtp

7rt

StXtaoT;

with

from Eusebius in Dam. Par. 777

$iXavTOv
Koi

sentiment

(Tktjj'^s,

oij/tis

ZiiyrraTTiph/iav,

ko.1

oSs

aKodf OTav

xnrqKoov

tov

It is to this treatise that I think

' For a discuseion of the character of this
book and of the meaning of the term Hypo-

additional

matter

is

quoted

(Cod. Rupef.) as follows

tjytpova.

vovv

yivoivTO,

(jipovT^p.aTO'S

irapprjcrCas,

vttovXo)?

^tvaict^ct.

oaa

Kar

vtttjvittcto,

naiSes

8<

airoTrXTja^tica

ct
Acat

tlpmvtlav

irpoTtpov

ravra aw

mroXp-r]-

Tortpov Opdcrov; eicXaXa, xat avaiirxuvTovua

/Jta^cToi irpoTTtiv.

must

also

be referred the following

thetica, see a very interesting tract in Bernaye,

Gesammelte Abhandlujigen,

i.

269.

PUILO JUD^US.
passage from Cod. Reg. 923,

fol.

332

which

b,

77
is

exactly in line with the

succinct account given in the second fragment of the ethics of the Jews.

OuK

fjri

avfx^oktjiv

corf

iv

<f>i\iai

djjLtXrjTlov

ifuXiKijiv

irpocrayoptutrai

tovras

vJTOvooTTji'oi

to

\jrv)(yj

Tavra Se

'

Se^McraaOaL
to

'

/StySacov

J/iaTioi'

irpocr-

acjxXfcr-

^oi T^^S Ke<^a\^s

ravra

Ti/t^s,

T17S

axpi-

ootias Trapo-

TrapacT^vat

Seo/ttVco

triixxj/ai'

/xiv

(rvfj-jSoXa Se

'

tr^^jf/xara

ai jrpdftvo

dydwij^ kox ^aptros.

Edited fragments of Philo not previously identified, nor referred

in the preceding pages.

The preceding
formidable

collection

may

remain we

those which

and

of fragments found

lists

has

identification

Mangey, Mai,

in

also identify a

number

to

much reduced

the

Pitra, &c., &c.

Of

suppose we begin

with the unidentified Parallels and remove those quotations which can be
dealt with.

Dam.

Par. 341.

This

is

tainly

it is

there

El PovXii vxo Tov Otov ^(TiXcotaOai,

not Philo,

but Nilus according to Reg. 923.

numbered FA If

Cerafter

fx,rf

ir(3s

^ovXy dfiaprdvav'

8c d/xapTdrti^,

pacTiXivrj viro tou Otov

the manner of the quotations from Nilus,

and the title ^iXwi/os evidently belongs
to the previous sentence from the Quaest.

in

Gen.

in

Rup.

It is referred to Philo again

f.

237

b.

In Dam. Par. 341 it is given to

Clement; in 751 (= Cod. Rup.) it is
Clem. VIII. Strom., but in Cod. Reg.
923 it is Philo, and so in Cod. Barocc.
143 (Mang. 11. 674).
Clement in Maximus

makes the
p.

29,

viz.

It is
(11.

ajxapTTjiLara, Si

17

voiToi

'

Kal voaov

^XV*

ov (Tw/iaTos.

given to

610).

Zahn

identification in Suj)j)l. Cletn.

Clem. Eelog. 11 (Dind.

iii.

459).

Dam.
from

Par. 343 following a quotation

'Otuv dvOpmiroi KaropOiaa-g piov ivdptrov

in Exod. but wanting in

Si d(TKij<Ti>i Koi dyaO-^i TroXiTcias, xai ccttiv

Qiiaest.

Cod. Reg. 923.

In Dam. Par. 597

it is

however expressly given to Eusebius,

and so in Reg. 923, and should therefore
probably be removed.

VTTO TravTuiv iyvuiCTfjifvo^,

on

i(TTiv dcrtfirji

Koi (^o/Sov/Atvos to;' Otov, Koi

iKTrtcrrj

a/jLapriaV toCto i<TTi vapaVTiafia,

6(v yap

is

TO

v\j/oi

tU

'Av!}\-

toC ovpavov, koi TtTrruy-

Kfv (h TOV irvBix.iva toC aSov.

FRAGMENTS OF

78

Dam.
This

'O

Par. 349.
is

De

Posteritate Caini, 17

Dam.

Tilprjvr]

Also Anton Me-

104.

f.

fjLapTv^

coriv

<ov

ei'

80 b.

f.

Par. 356.

Cod. Reg.

iKd(TTia

e^ovXevcravTO, koi to crvveiSos fXty-

dSeKOO-TOS koI iravTuv ai/ftvStCTTaTos.

;^os

237).

Also Cod. Rup.

vov's

d(f>avi

(i.

XtdTtpa

Kav

jj

cri^Spa

cirt^^^/xios, Xv<riT-

TroXf.fi.ov.

lissa (Patr. Gr. 136, col. 861).

Be

Justitia,

Dam.

13

372).

(ii.

'n

Par. 359.

Cod. Reg. 923 reading Xeuo-is for

o-cts,

and

airayaryif ;

jrpos Vdiov, also in

ting SguKxets

It

;-

rai

and gives the reference

Cod. Rup. f. 32 omit-

GK

\()>piu)v,

Ad Gaium

is

Dam.

Dam.

46

73

(ii.

eiri

tovs

ire/x-

Xaftfidva, n)v ava<f>opav.

600).

NocTov

at length in

Ktti tftOopvii

diTiov diraiBevcria.

Trepi

Rup.

f.

b.

It is

De Mrietate

Dam.
f.

TrpiaPws vTOji-ivovcn

i/'ai'TOS

Par. 363.

Much more

dvayiaycu, oi Trepi SovXcia;

548).

(ii.

Cod. Reg. 923 refers to ex tov

fiiOfj^.

xprj/Jtaroiv,

KoX OaVOLTOV <^o/3oi!

Par. 367 (Anonymi).

<jivi-

aTraywyrj.

Cod. Reg. 923 (Philonis).

Ad Gaium

iroVa KOI ^XiKO. Kaxd i^ dvap)(iai

Xt/xo9, TToXf/xoi, Sjjouaci? }(<opiW, arfprj-

97

(i.

359).

Td

Par. 397 and Cod. Reg. 923,

fi.rj

trvv

Xoyta iravra aiff^a, uxrwip

crvv Xoy(^ Kocrfua.

TO

b.

Also in Anton Melissa, Patr. Gr. 136,

col.

801.

From

A
117,

III.

Leg. Alleg. 53

(i.

118).

pretty specimen of confusion

col.

1142) where the passage

cruXXoyuv Koap-ta.

Upon which

scriptura, alcrxpa et attrxpoiv.

Ascribed to Nilus in

Dam.

is

is

found in Georg. Monach. (Migne, Patr. Gr.

given rd

Sensum vLx
Par. 397

but to Philo in Cod. Reg.

797, 1055.

Also Georg. Monach.

a-vXX6yo)v jravra aurxpd, uxnrtp to

perspicio.

Xidpis 6iU)pia<s ivi<TTrjp,oviKrjS ovBiv tiuv

TTpaTTop-ivuiV KoXov.

Also in Anton Melissa, Patr. Gr. 136,

col.

p,jy

the Editor (Boissonade) notes: Codex rapn, ac duplici

(Migne

1153) referring to Cyril and adding

117,
ctti-

PHILO JUD^US.
a-Tij/jaj

79

yap lyyovov cvySouXtas" d/So vAia Se

ov KoXov.

It
i

found in De Praemiis

is

Poenis,

et

416).

(II.

Philo in

Dam.

Without the

'H

Par. 405 and Cod. Reg.

last sentence in

Anton

Melissa, Patr. Gr. 136, col. 1128.

cepting this sentence the passage

Sacrificiis Abelis et

Caini

Antony continues the

26

(i.

Exis

(Tvve)(qi aXTK-ijcTK

ipya^frai,

(us

fin(rTrifj.-r}v

d/JLaOiav

TraXiv av$i rrjv iriipav

iraytav

a//.XeTJj<rta

Koi

Trtpl avrrju Tpifiij.

rj

Be
Mvptot

180).

yoCi' adXrjdtuii; oKvia koX rrjv ik

quotation, as op-

posite.

Ascribed to Philo in Dam. Par. 438,

but wrongly through the omission of the

title Nili which is given in Cod. Reg. 923.

Dam.

El

(ii.

Tas aperas Sia cttouSijs koI

iyKeKoX-TTUTTai, oJtos ySatrtXais

To)

ayvoia tov Kpii-novo'i Stajaapra-

f/.V

vovTi. a-vyyviaixT] StSorai'

518).

dSiKoiv aTTokoyCav ovk

Wrongly

ascribed to Philo in
It

in Cod. Reg.
It

and in Maximus

ii.

AaA.Et a 0(2 Koi oT

eiri.a-njp.r]':

TrpoeaXajKus iv

fir)

Sci,

koL ovk aKOVcrcis

Oct.

647.

found in Evagrius (Patr. Gr. 40,

is

col.

Dam.

ascribed to Evagrius

is

d 8i i^

e)(i,

TOV (TWdSoTO'S 8lKa<m]piU).

T(0

Par. 563.

)(prj-

fjMTi^d, Koi av t8i(uTr;s ruy^dvoi.

Par. 520 and Cod. Reg.

In Flaccum

Tis iracras

v)/i/fo)s

1268), Sententiae

Dam.

ad

Virgines.

Par. 563 and Cod. Reg.

Also Tischendorf, PhUonea,

p.

Xpovov

<f>ilZi<i6ai

Ovk ay

iliroi

Kokov.

152,

e Cod. Cahirino.

This

is

Dam.

De

Vit.

Contemp.

2 (ii. 474).

Par. 564 ascribed to Clem. Alex.

yap

but in 715 as Philo.

Cod. Reg. 923,
itacism
f.

and

f.

(l>iXia^

ij

Tts kralpov

KoXaxa' vdtrot

KoXaKcia.

htpov by
and Cod. Rup.

20, reading

ox KoXaKciai;

275.
It

is III. Leff.

Dam.

Alleg.

64

(i.

123).

Par. 564 immediately following

the preceding and ascribed to Philo,

Gaium, but in Cod. Reg.

Ad

this is given to

Tas

T<av dp\6vT(av (vnrpayiai fiaXXov

rj

rovi app^ovTas avTOVi ii<o6a<n Otpairtvdv oJ

TrXciOTOt.

FRAGMENTS OF

80

Clement, and the ascription Philo, Ad

Gaium, is carried on to the next sentence

which

is

Gaium,

21

This

Almost

It

is

Ad

ol TrXeTo-rot.

all

way the

f.

Mli: but Cod.

386, Fvagrii: both wrongly,

(i.

108).

Pitra, Anal. Sac.

ii.

306 from

Cod. Coislin. 276,

and referring to

f.

258, reading

in.

Tois a/iapTavovaiv

oiiK

tvOvi iin^ttfnv

(Cod. Reg. fTTt^ip^iTai) 6 ^os,

(Tiv

Leg. AUeg. in. 34

Also

Titles in Collections of Parallels get

the confusions are between Philo and Clement or Evagrius

Philonis having dropped.

title
is

om.

Par. 594, headed

Reg. 923,
It

See Zahn, Supplementum Clemeniinum 62.

or Nilus.

the

566)

(ii.

a very good specimen of the

is

misplaced.

Dam.

Nilus.

edited as

oX\d

Si'Sto-

)(povov ts /xtravoiav xat ttjv tov <r</)aA-

/laros uktCv t koI tTravopOtiMTiv.

iiri^tia-iv

AUeg. Sac. Leg.

The passage occurs again (and as Philo)

Dam. Par. 710 and Cod. Reg. fol. 360,
also in Georg. Monach. (col. 1 1 04), with

in

eov

rd

tSiov

fihf

cj)6dv{iv 8<j>povfi(vov,

dya6d vpoTuvtiv Koi

rd Si xaxa

paBimi

jxt]

iiraytiv.

the sentence opposite prefixed, which

may be found

in the

same section

of the

Allegories.

Dam.

Par. 693 referring to

Be Ahra-

hamo.
It

is

om

T<3
yevovs,

De Ahrahamo 46

(ii.

39).

<i>s

TrptuTos

tro<^o%

dvOpunruiV

KvPtpvrjTri'; /iev iv vqi, ap^aiv Sc

V TToXei, aTpaTrjyo<s 8i Iv TroXc/iO),

fiiv iv croi/iart, voiJs

ovpavos

fjLiv

8"

iv

iv KofrpM, Oca's

if/v)(^,

8'

ipv^^i]

koX ttoXiv

iv ovpavm

irparl^vTtpo'S /icv ovv Ifni Tt koI XeylcrOm

atrreios, veiorepo^ Se koX t(T)(aTos trd'S d'^pittv,

Ta

viuytipoTTOta

iv

etr^aTtaes

TaTTOjueva

/itTlOJV.

Dam.

Par. 683 reading kol d^iap. and

Cod. Reg.

f.

324

The passage

is

Ad Gaium

'H KoXacrts

1 (ii. 546).

^oj3(j>

Wrongly ascribed to Philo in Dam.

It is Didymus in Cod. Reg.
and also in Maximus (ii. 583).

'

irdvTws yov;' tovs 7rX;o-ia^oi'Tas.

CTtpuv

Par. 613.

vtruOiTii Koi (ToxfipovC^ei iroX-

XjOKis p.cv KOI Tous apjoipTavovTa^

b.

To
tos Ktti

Ti/iioptat,

TOV

/x);

tl

Si

fji.r],

At yap

ySeXTtovtri tovs ttoXXovs,

TrapaTrXijina TraOtiv.

tlSivai Tiva

on dyvou,

TO ilSivai oTi

jJStKTjo-e,

o-0(^i'as

iariv,

Sixawo'vrfjs.

PIIILO JUD^US.
In Pitra, Anal. Sac.
from Cod. Barber.

ii.

16,

348,

given

117, as Clem.

f.

Alex., although Barber.

it is

81

158,

I.

135,

f.

says Didymus.

Dam.

Par. 692 and Cod. Reg. f. 331.

Also Anton Melissa {Patr. Gr. 136,
col. 1096) with some variations, such as

Cod. Rup.

oKovovcra for aKovaa,

BXa^cpat

at

tw

dvorjTwv (rvvov(riai' koX

oKOVcra TroWaKis V "/'"XV ""^^ fKiivrnv <j>pvoPXa^tCas airo/iaTTCTai Tci t'SuXa.

261.

f.

Also Georg. Monach. (Migne, Patr.

Gr. 117,

It

is

1073) reading

col.

De

Prqfugis

(i.

aTro/xaTTet.

548).

Dam. Par. 704 and Cod. Reg. Also

John Monach. ii. 668 = Rup. f. 267.

From

I.

Alleg. Sac. Leg. 15

Dam. Par. 711

(i.

OiTjtns

aKaOapTOv

tavern.

53).

ascribed to Chrysostom.

XoXeTTOv vavTtouo-^ai

<f>vcri.

Cod. Reg. to Philo.

De
(i.

Sacrtficiis Ahelis

Caini

et

34

185).

Cod. Rup.

f.

274 with preceding and

following matter.

John Monach. II. 668 = Rup. f. 274,

Dam. Par. 713 referred
to Evagrius, and in Cod. Reg. to Clem.
as Philo, but in

'Atotov

ccTTi

Tois irovovs

Dam.

crOai,

BuoKovra rdi

rt/ids, <f>eiy(iv

a! Tifuxl [7r<^vKa<ri ylvt-

Si' tUv

Par.].

Alex. Quis Dives, which belongs to a

In Maximus

previous sentence.
it is

ii.

621

given to Evagrius.

Dam. Par. 776 (Cod. Rupef.

Anton Melissa, Patr. Gr,

f.

115

b).

136, coL

NtoTijs fxtT efovcrias avTOKpaTovi op/xaif

oKaOtKrois

)(pti>fifvri

kukov SvcrfjM\ov ylvt-

1061.

Ad Gaium

29

Dam. Par. 777

Ad Gaium 40

(ii.

374).

(Cod. Rupef.).
(ii.

592).

'A(r6ev(<Trpai ri ttus turiv aX

T(3v

yvvaiKoiv

i^oi

to)V

yviSfiai

alaOrjrwv

urxvovcrai vor/rov KaraXa^tiv.

Joh. Monach.

De Mundi
E.

(ii.

Ov

661).

Opifido 19

(i.

jravTO T^ 6vr)r^ yivii yviipiyua.

13).

11

ixrjoiv

FRAGMENTS OF

62
Monach.
Reg. 923 (f. 358).
Joh.

Z>e Fi<(2 Jl/oOTs,

and

661),

(ii.

Cod.

BeXxiov tov

Kaff ij8ovi)v

fiyj

Xo'yw

tj

o'ki'vSvi'os tJo-ux'o.
i.

52.

unidentified fragments published

Of the seven

by Mangey from Cod.

The

Barocc. 143, three have been already discussed.

following passage

is

known

also

(Mang.

Cod. Barocc.

923

Reg.

310 b

f.

p.

Cahirino and Maximus

Rupef.

Cod.

255.

f.

Oraculis 27

(ii.

k<TTi,

Kol TO

152 e Cod.

/[;taTa

Cod.

II.

674 and in

It is

De

iOoi

'Ey)(p6viiov

Deccdogo.

in

as

Philonea

Tischendorf,

674) Cod.

II.

Reg.]

Kparaiorepov

<^v<re<os

jjiiKpa. jxr]

KoiXvo/xtva [afJ-aprij-

<f>verai

CTiStSorat

koI

Trpos ixiyiOoi av$dvovTa.

Decern

Cod. Reg. and

203).

Tisch. read a-vvavidvovra.

following are identified from Mai, Script. Vet. vii. (Cod. Vat. 1553).

The
p.

96.

^iXtoi/os

^ Koi

K ToO

r/

Tuv

vo'/tu)i/

IcpiSv aXXrjyopiai.

Kvpt(dS ouT

ovre

iTtpiovcria.

crwoXoi's

ovTtav

KTr)p.dTU>v

XafnrporrjTi, oiSe

sktos

T(3v

dySt^ato))'

rj

koi

re

{jrv)(piSv

rds

iavrtSv

e^

xaipuv

Bexl'-^v<av

qvSe ewi

yprjit-drmv

ctti So^i/s

Ttvi

firC

Koi

iirl

^Oopds

poj/iij

ivtCTTL Koi /ijjv

Koi tuTOVt'a koL

crw/iaTOS irKtovtuj-qp.aa-iv,

toI'S

a Kai

aXXots

tw

<l>av-

Xototcdv iarl Koivd kol tois ixovat. TroWoKts

oXeOpov d7rapain]T0V rjvyK(V Sid to

doTJCTTa-

TOV Kai dpi^aiov.

is Cmoc J9e<. Po<. 37 (ii. 217).

Also in Dam. Par. 326 and Cod. Reg. 923

This
reading
p.

\jruxp<Sv

99.

f.

55

all

against the printed text in

and in adding the last five words.

*iX<i)VOS

t/c

T(ov

1)'

Kat 0' vop-mv

lipiZv dXXijyopias.

natSeid; otjix^oXov

pdySSos"

i]

Sva-onnjvai

(1. SvcrtinrrjOrjvat)

iTTLirXrJxO-^vai,

dvev yap

vovOta-iav

KoX irtpi ivCmv

exSefao-^at

koi

a-uxftpovia-fiov, dp-i^xo-vov.

is De Poateritate Caini 28 (i. 243).

Also in Dam. Par. 435 reading Svo-anj6^vat and Cod. Reg.

This

to Clem. Alex. Strom, a, reading as above, also mv for

p. 99.

rijv

Tuv

EvijStis ocroL

Tpos njv ToJv yvtopifunv

StSaerKaXcoi'

Bvvap,LV,

aXXa

p.-q

Trpoi

iavTwv vTreppdXXov(Tav i$iv tirt^etpoEtn

irotetcr^eu

rds

ovk eiSoTts

SiSacTKaXids eTi'Sei^is /iOKpu Sio^vo^tv" o

Brip(op.Vo<i

ydp

eiriSoKKv/xcvos

t^ r^s

wapovcriys

)(p6v(o irovrjOivTa otKcia (cod.

oiKt") KaOdtrtp ypa(f>tu)v

Tovfi.(f>av'S

/ntv

116 b referring

e^ccdf evfjiopia. KaTa)(p<oiiVOi av/i7ro8iaT(os

rd v jiaKpw

tos

v(j>r)yrj<Tii'

fol.

ivtiav.

Old

ns

pya irXadToUv

eis

irpo^epti, TOV iropd t<3v TroXXtSv

hraivov

larpos

'

ovSe 8i8d<rKeiv CTt^'ip*"*'

dya^os ov irpos [to

Trj<i

PHILO JVDJEVS.
oAAa

/ueyc^os,

ri)(yi\<i

rov 6tpa-

Trpos] Tr\v

n-fVo/xcVov Suva/itv a<f)opwv

ov^

Te)^s

Tavra

TTfTTopiKCv,

This

by
p.

is 2)a

afi.v6r]Ta

103.

t^s

e/c

iracrt

(i.

TOV Upov.

4>iX(ovos- K T<Zv jTtpl

McToSoTcoi' ou

wavTuv, aXXa

l<^apixot,6vriav rots K-qxpOjxivoi^.

ei

KaAXi(7T0v Kal XvcriTeXto-TaTov

8e

tuJi/

juij,

ev

Ttoi'

(ca/xvoiTi Sei rTo;^a(|o/iVOS

tov fxirpov

T^a^d/x.vov)

The passage

252).

compare the printed

rest

Tw

ocrov

in brackets is omitted

text.

^(^ ^^^^^ ivaipS-qiTtTai

tcitijs

vTri

Trapivrjix.tp-qBila'a

ryj'i

/SXa^tpco-

ra

(Tvy^KTeoii

to

o/xoia tois avo^tots a.Trovij).iiv

tu

ai'to'oi' Trrj-yi) Kaxco;'.

Monarchia li. 13 (ii. 231), also found in Cod. Reg. 923

and adding from the same passage as follows

Z>e

(Tto-

(1.

irpotfieptov StSajtrii'.

aAA

ye,

Posteritate Caini, 42

For the

o/Aotor.

o(Ta

83

avuTOV to Se

334 with

fol.

slight

variation,

El yap

'(TOV

. .

.ol<TovTai vavrtn Kv^tpvrj-

Tats, Icrov S( (V Tais

/xaKpoL^ Tpirjpicri Kal

vavap^ais

to iiri^aTiKOV, tv rt

iptrai.

OTpaTcnreSoK
OTrXiTtti

(cai

'(tov

t7nrs

xiXidp^OK

/itv

Se Ta^idp)(aK, \oxayol Si crrparq-

yoTs, cv Si TToXeo't StKaorais Kpivofievot. Kal

p. 107.

$iXa)vos K Tou

"Ev u

/icv i/t^XB

dyaOZv

jxiyixTTOV

Kal

>;'

(L

atCT^7T0i'

^fJ^S alcrOrjTov

'''

(I.

dvop-oion

to yoip

to

Tcts

III.

^iXcoros'

sktos

Ltpwv aWrjyopiai,

d Si

The
CIS

is

From Reg. 77

f.

660.

103)
f.

much

112

b.

t,'

Kal

rj

jx-iv

rr/^ v6p,ij)V

Ilanj eirjOfLi (A irpoi to irepas ^s Tivos

(TnoTij/xiji dcf>iK(<T6ai Suvoi^Orjaav'

ovSfl's

iiril Tt'Xtios Tiuv

'

Trpos

rrjv TJKiKiav ap,a

De

to

Sd^av iJ,aKpdv dyav tov

tLvai

ovStv

Too'ovTov ivSd o(Tov KoiJuSrj

yeyovd-

fJ.d6r]iJ.a,

aXXd

vijirioi Trals

apri

ttoXioi' ^Srj

Kal Tcp^iys v^ijyT^v.

Posteritate Caini,

following are from Pitra, Anal. Sac.

Tapaxqv
This

on

dvo/Jiia'S icTTlv (l<rr]yrjTi]s-

p. xxiii.

(i.

TO fjMvOdvtiv dp)(6p.evoi rrpoi

f\6pov Tvpavvia'

Boo-tXevs
vo'/i(Di',

25

in Cod. Rupef.

$iX(i)vos' tK TOV

yap tyyvs

T^s v6p.mv

St avurov

lp<Sv aXXr^yopias.

ovv

192).

Ik tJJv

o/ioias) d^Ca^

dvKrov to

aTrove/x.eii'

Alleg. Sac. Leg.

p. 107.

Tiav

107.

(add

Ti^yi; kukcov.

TtXovs a<j>taTrjKev

p.

dvuroTrp'a

Ipytav

Bi

Ti]V

icto'tijs

Se tKirfpi-

ti

Oto'S,

ov;( uirct'XjjTrrat.

gwoci i)e^ Po^. 2

Xoyu)

ycwT^att.'

<i5s

Tavrg [add

TeTLp.i)Tai, iv

ffj.TrpnraTii)

dyaOov

vo/xuiv

ISiwTai, Tapa)(al Kal crTa(ris ytvyja-ovraL, kol

rj

more at length

Xoyos] octteTos ovx (vpiuKfTai

iraTti

T^s

dWrjyopias.

Ifpoiv

^ovkevTalirpofiovXoK Kala-w6X.iiiiap^ov<n.v

44

(i.

255).

II.

'Eo-^dpa dvOpa^i, Kal ivXa

iropi, dvrjp

Si XoiSopof

p.axq'S.

Prov. xxvi. 21.

112

FRAGMENTS OF

84

From the

p. xxiii.

Tov

same.

ivvaixm, airawTia fikv v\t;s,

jrvpos

i;

259

b.

i;crvxaC,

irapovmci. St, avcucattTat.

Philo,

Be

From Cod.

p. 305.

Ov^ us

Sobrietate 9.
Coislin.

276

f.

6 ^os eu iroittv ovrto koi to ytvofievov v irao^tiv

Tri<f>vKv

8wa/X(is VTrpPdXXov(riv, to St d(r6(ve<rTp6v

Be Mundi

It is

Opifido, 6

Mosis,

Vit.

I.

oZvvaTa iravTi

From

p. 306.

31

(ii.

(i.

From

p. 305.
"iSiov Otov- TO.

'Ek t^s kotci Muo-ta Koo-fioTrouas.

5),

Ttt

Se

toC

oi

iJ,h>

also in Cod. Rupef.

f.

277.

138 et 151.

f.

Kwrd x'pos [add

ycvryvia /xoviD SxivaTO. koX

etvat].

108).

Kaxa

34

in. Alleg. Sac. Leg.

7rti

Si^acrdai to /xiyeOoi auru;'.

Cod. Coislin. 276

Cod. Coislin. 276

<f)Odviv BiDpov/j.evoV

icrTi,

i^rj

f.

iSiov, to. fihi

dyaOd, irporeiVtiv

(cai

Also in Dam. Par. 710 and Cod. Eg. 923

108).

(i.

eoC

258.

pa8i(d9 lirdyuv.
.

361.

From Cod.

p. 306.

Coislin.

276

f.

258.

(also in

tov

*E/c

koL

rf

Rupef. 178

&

rrj^ vop,o)v

Upuv dXkrjyopCa^

b.)

'Avat,r]Tovaiv TOis (^tXodcois to ov, k&v /xijStiroTe evpuxriv, <rvy)((upop.tv '

covT^s Trpocrcvt^patVtiv

Be

tov KaXov

t]

Posteritate Caini, 6

From

p. 306.

To

<rvv ^<3 TraveiraCvtTOV

Be

Clieruhim

From

p. 306.

IK TOV

Ov
oiKCia

Tfjf

Kol

irdvTa

rg

(i.

rj

(OS

Cod. Coislin. 276.

to 8k avtv 6iov,

f.

259.

dkkrjyopiai.

xapurTtov,

T<ov Seo/icVcov

dWd

f^ua.-...dXkd

<}>ricriv

Ta

6 upos Xoyos,

(Kavds iariv o Se;^ojnvos St^ao-^ai

TO)

Xprjo'p.ov';

/jLtylOii

avTou TtXeiori/TOS,

ava(f>6iyy(Tai

w<})fX.rj6rj(ToiJ.iv<ov

ixo>pir](T(v

T17S

Swafuv;

6(0v koryiav

iKavr}

yap i$

to tcAos out^s.

"Ek

Ibid.

t(3i/

avrSv.

fjtevKTov.

Trpos
7ri

lcr)(yv,

Ttjv

KpdTTovoiv

aKorji;

ovti-KOTi

ap,otp(l

T<5v

koX tis av

TiSv dirda~rji

jJ-iV

irdvTtoi

TOJF,

7ri

Ti)v

iroXXjJi'

/xr/Se

ov^ opas oTi Koi o Oioi, ovk avaXoyovvTas

r/p.di

("rep^j;

230).

Cod. Coislin. 276

Trd<TW

Kav

143), the text reading xpiKTov,

6' TTji vo/xtav

oa-a Svva(rai, )(api^ov,

aXX'

(i.

fiyTijcris

aSwaTfi*
t)(tiv

Be

xapL(TiJ.d-

(jitpew Si

auTtuv

difiOovov

y8ovXo/ii'OS

(JSv iri8iSoi)0'ii',

T<i>v la')(vv

yfvvtjrov

&v Sucj>6apT0,

KOL

810

yap

ro

Twv tov Otov

p<op.rjv

ovrjcriv

wpos TTjV

TiSv

T^/x-di

Xap.^avoV-

Ta 8i8op.va tTTaOpaTai.

Posteritate Caini,

also Cod. Rupef.

f.

276

b.

43

(i.

253

sq.),

PHILO JUDjEUS.
OvK

p. 307.

85

iv XpoVco TO a'Tio)/ ov'St crwo\i)S iv totto),

dW* vmpdvo)

tojtou koI

(cal

Xpovou.

De

(i. 229), from Cod. Coislin. 276

44 {De pro/ugis), also given in Cod. Kupef.
dXXriyopuis, reading oZv oXus.

Posteritate Caini, 5

and

aXAr;y.)

From Cod.

p. 308.

AycvcTTOv TTaOwv

De

f)

KaKMV

air

*Ek tov

f . 47.

f.

(eV 1-75 vo>.

20, ix

riji

vofiiov

irepl yti/to-ccus 'A/3tX.

evpeiv, <nravLwTaTov.

i/'V}f);v

34

Sacrificiis Abelis et Caini,

Aovvarov

276

Coislin.

30

fol.

fol.

(i.

and Cod. Rupef.

185),

f.

67

b.

avdpunrwv ytvto-tus axpt tov Trapo'vros ySiov Kara to TravrcXts

a.p)(TJi

aWTTo.i.Tiov evpilv dvTjTw o-oj/xaTt ti'ScSc/i.evoi'.

i)e

'AjSeX,

p.

Mutaiione Nominum,

and reading

From

309.

583), also Cod. Rupef.

(i.

Cod. Coislin. 276

245.

f.

Ov

ovi-ttTat

T(3v

So^s

ttXovtov Kol
iXX

17

dyaOwv

<f>aivoiJ,ey<av

KcoTttTOj'

T(.drf\vfi.ix.ivr)

Ov;^

ap/xoTTOVTa

TrtpinOLOvcrrj'; /Ji'ov

imiSdv

'

rj

uiretKOvTcs

yap ev'Ws ivSiSoa/xa' Koi

Kol dvTLcr^^tiv ov

hvvdfiiOa.

SoOivTfS Se uVd Ti5v <^tXo)v

Se

dvri-

Xrj\j/r],

fiaraua

TrXrjaLOv,

f.

Se ov/c

ij/xiv

39

611)

(l.

277.

Cod. Coislin. 276

"

f.

223.

(f>rj(TLV,

to ovo/xa tov ^tov o-ov

ra

ouv t^s Taf cois yvfapi/xa

p.ev

'

ovopja.

'^*'

avTo/xoXoJp.v.

'ro/AtVa)S

^p^irovra

365).

xal

tw

/cai TI/X17S

tijs

irtpl

Trapa-

IlpoeiTrioi'

tov wapxov-

dKoXovSias
t^s

yap dii

ctkio,

irapiTrtTai o'cop.aTi.

f/

"^"rpo t^ '^'^ap^c.os

,>
(l.

citciSt; tu! /iv TrXfio-Ta

oevTepov vTroKti/xevov irpdyp.aro';,

oio'^ifcreaiv oXiyv

Ehrietate, 14

ravra koi avOpwirta

6t6v,

Tois ^cavoia o^vSopKovCTiv

Upo-

T^s ^XV"* fv/x/xap^tav tKXttVo/iev koi

ovV^Ti Xav^avovTcs, dXX'
^avfpoSs

is (?e

From

309.

Ov
5ri

Tiyv

This

138

f.

eXjriSos

avpa Ppa\iia KaTaTTveia-rj SuXiy^o/XfOa'

^TJvai

a Sovvoi

De Mutatione Nominum

p.
TODV iiprjix,w<iiv tXirts avTui /xovov

Cod, Coislin. 276

and in Cod. Rup.

tvytvicnv

koX

ytvicriw^

tvfiapi^ ras irporeivo/io'as Zi^aaOai 8(aped<s.

erdipoi, tov avTap-

lKiv6ipoi<;

Kttl

-irtpX

tal jXiyUTTa xapL(Ta(r$ai. paStov,

TV^ov, ^ ^P)c}^ V Tt/x^S

tovtwj' Trdpeo-Ttv, vi/f?;-

<us o'XiyoSei'as

headed

Trtpi tiSv fKTovoiia^o/jLit'mv.

Xafi^dveiv SwaTov,

i/'v^'?,

ea)s fti' oijSci'

yopovfifv,

From

309.

p.

and 259, sk tov

$iXo)vos, iK TOV TTtpi fiiOris.

KaTtiavLCTTacrOai

24,

f.

om. ycveVeus.

ot^vScSc/acVov,

jp/t<3 Tti

KX,;o-ea)S

ci^i-s

irapi^yyeiXtv.

i)e Decern Oraculis, 17

p. 310.

AvTos TraiTa

From
oTSei',

Cod. Coislia 276

o 7roi);o"as TaSe

Pitra remarks on this: "sub

djr'

f.

34, "Ek tuv

dp-^%

ambiguo

8t' eTrcSv

(11.

194).

xci^aXatW.

/xovo^.

titulo brevis locus caeteris mis-

cetur Philoni jure ascriptis.

Nee puto

of passages

generally uncertain and the titles which are

in Florilegia

is

ibi senarios latere."

The

ascription

FRAGMENTS OF

ae
often written in after the
their proper positions.

body of the text have a tendency

But

in this case the ascription

to slip from

ought to be correct,

according to Pitra the surrounding sentences are genuine Philonea.

since

found without

It is also

Cod. Rupef

title in

51, following a passage

f.

from

Philo and preceding one from the Clementine Homilies.

As

to there being

any latent iambics in the passage,

it

is

clearly

But now the

diate restoration.
is

interesting feature of the verse

found in one of the Sibylline fragments

as published

dXX' avTOi fiovoi olSev 6

is

that

it

16 of the second fragment

(1.

by Friedlieb):

TtV 7a/J (Tap^ hvvaraL 6vr)rv

It

is

on

imme-

the contrary a fragment of a hexameter verse (eiro?) capable of

yvwvai rdB' a-Travra

7roii]cra<!

raS*

d-Tr

dp)(fi<!.

universally agreed that this fragment is the

work of an Alex-

andrian, this conclusion being suggested at once by the ridicule heaped

on the worship of
production

is

The

and serpent.

cat, crocodile

not so generally agreed on

time, however, of

while some hold

for

it

its

to be

book of the Sibylline oracles,

Between the limits intimated we
may safely take it to lie, and it will be remembered that the fragment
is printed from Theophilus, ad Autolycum, II. 36, and that reference is
also made thereto by Clem. Alex, and Lactantius.
We may be sure,
as

old

third

as the earliest parts of the

others depress

it

to the time of Trajan.

Nor

therefore, of the antiquity of the Preface quoted.

terest that Gfrorer in his Philo,

ii.

is

it

without in-

123, has taken especial pains to point

out the similarity of language and ideas between Philo and the author
of the Preface,

with the view of proving the indebtedness of Philo to

who have gone

before him
and certainly the parallels can be
made very close. We shall simply say that we do not see any reason
why this Proemium may not be referred very nearly to Philo in time,
writers

and range of ideas^.

For the meaning of the term Ke<pd\aia we may compare Suidas, s. v.
Phocylides, eypa^ev ctttj koX i\eyeia<;, irapaiveaei^ tJtoi, yvaZ/xa?.
a? Ttves
place, language,

Kei^aXaia

e7riypd(j)ovcriv.

' Friedlieb, Orac. Sihyll. c. ix. has made a

mistake in saying that Philo has spoken of a

follows

Chaldean Sibyl: referring to Cramer. Anecd.

y pa<j>uy XaKSaiov eh ai

Paris.

I.

332.

What Cramer

has quoted

is

as

\etro'

Srt

koX

t)

yap

'lovSata 2l^v\\a
6

HXav

tot

/cai

Xi\Sii iKa-

Mua^ws

aiiroi' \4yei.

ktK.

ploy dvo-

PEILO JVDJBVS.
Cod. Urbin. 125

p. 311.

\iym

Si

narairav

aXXa

firj

SitreXeo-av,

vafifvoi,

TrXoytW,

fj

omnia prohus,

From

p. 311.

airurrovdi TOis

p.

311.

(TiO(j>po<Tvvrj

20

p.

311.

dXka

Mi;

airrmv.

20

ttoikO^

(i.

iraOti, 7roiKtA.ij dpenj.

80).

the same.

i/t;^)}

KOI /xr/SeVoTE

II. .iZ^gr. iS^ac.

tiJi'

Mi;

85).

f.

rrco-ot is

232.

//.eyas Tci

aKaOaprov,
<j>r]<7l

Trjv Se

yap on

iv t<3 Bip/iari, /xtavci d lepevs"

Sia)(^iriTaL

to Tt]\avyrjfjLa koi

p-tivrj

KaOapul- ware

8ia)(ir]Tai,

\iav KoX fwvriv KaKlai koX

yap aiWTTcrat

xlruxQV, Tttvra

Be

(i.

Sobrietaie, 10

(i.

Ttjv fiiv rjcru-

Kard

iraBwv
Bid

an evident error for

p. 348.

From

'A-iirfxavov

Sftj

ovTtos' to irapairXijo'ioi' koX iv

TOis Trpos Toi'

(tfSco'Ttpov

KaiV Xoyois

IxnpTK, ^(rvxacrov

rov

KivfL<j6ai Kal ivepytiv

Kol ovTOJS

ivoxov TO

\(T&ai Koi

trtpiixirai (rrip.u-

XeytTai yap Trpoi avTOV 'H-

r]ptiJ.ov,

/Atv

Kara

a/xaprtii',

ttjv

KaKiav

8c rj(rvxo-^(iv,

awnaCnov

on

oTi
ijv
Itr-

koI (Tuynjpiov.

Xejrpas,

400).

Cod. Barber,

rd /itydXa

ireo-ot.

cTvai* ti)v Se Kivqaiv koX <f>opdv

ovx vTraiTiov
viraLTiov

is

quoted in Corderius, Catena

xvii. 12.

c.

dtraOiia

$lX<0VOS.

Observe also that the whole of this passage

in Lucam,

idv

fvSaiij,ovTJ(rrj

to tinrtiov

T^s Xeirpas o

dvaypd<j)tL'

edv St KaTci )(wpav

/iiq

25

Trtpift-iivacTa

ij

/icv Kivrjcriv koI tircVXeiov

(f>opdv Koi )(y<Tiv

i^ptfiMV KaOapdv

idv

Zegr.

/iou

TTToJjtta

d.va(TTa.iy} lirX

t<o vo/xia

irdvra Mojo-ijs,

avT^9

toiovtov

KoL (rKipTr]Ti.Kov Tra^os iva ^cov a-uyrrjptav

evcpyeias

From Cod. Vat. 1611

p. 313.

Eti cv

T^s

<TT(pit,iav

iricroi

^<2o"iv.

fiovov ToS ^0<^i\ovs.

Oktojs vtto 6(ov ctu^tTat, o airoTriTTTtov

Ktti

iirt-

Sta'yovTfS

the same.

Alleg. Sac. Leg.

ira^oJv,

vV*P9'

vuktI

80).

(i.

(TQit^poa-vvq-

II.

tQv

ti'

iv

the same.

Alleg. Sac. Leg.

From

KaOaTrtp

<7Kia^ta'6ai,

1 (ii. 445).

II.

From

i/'V^'Ji'

ou 8u-

i^oUs I'Setv

TraVTOS C0"TI KTtjfW.

'H8oi^ h/avTLov

Kara

rov

atrOiviiav

St

o/inaTOi, o Tois /xop/tapvyais irt^vxev

TO ao(f>i<mCa'; aTcrxoi fiira-

eJs

Xapa|avTs' ovTot voijTov

Ou

ib'iXmo'i.

eu^elav, ovr>;v cScfavro, koiXXos

/iij 7r'

^ttoc?

304.

KaOapovi, o(rot ^ rratStias

ayfvcTTOt.

TO cot^tas

f.

87

irpo

Twv

i.

f.

92.

Ascribed to Clem. Alex.

fXCKpiSv TraiStvOrjvai.

FRAGMENTS OF

88
This passage
It

also

is

not Clement, but Philo, Tit. Mosis,

is

I.

1 1 (ii. 90).

found in Dam. Par. 363 and Cod. Reg. 923

and in Anton Melissa

76 as

f.

De

fit.

Mosis,

Gr. 136, col. 938), all reading TraiSev^mt for the

(Patr.

TfXta-O^vai of the text.

p.

"Otrov SoKet fj-aXXov cTvat (xaXov yap dd) T(ov KpdTTOviov ^ Tuiv ^Eipdvcov

349.

a.KoX.ov6civ 8ia ySeXTttotrtus i\irioa.

So Pitra prints from Cod. Barber,

Now
rius

ad

Grabe, Spicilegium
i

Ep. Clem.

of the Eclogues of

I.

p.

97 as a fragment of Clem. Alex.

Codex Claromontanus

gives his authority in the

i.e.

our Codex Rupefucaldi.

(Patr. Gr. 136, col. 1093) also gives the reference to Philo.

itself

may be found

in

De

Decern Oraculis,

ever as given by Pitra, but as in Grabe and

KaXov ydp

f.

269, claims this passage for PhUo, following Cotele-

who

John Damascene

Anton Melissa
The passage

48,

v. 11,

Anton

23

(ii.

200), not how-

Melissa.

dii t(3 Kpeirrovi to )(elpov aKoXovdelv Sid j3f\Tuo<T<Di ikTrCSa.

Almost immediately following the preceding passage and either from

349.

the same codex or from Barber.

M)jSa/i(os

njv

<f>vcrLV alTiu>p.(.6a

In Maximus

I.

'

6, f.

119, Pitra gives as a passage of Clem. Alex.:

Travra yap

ySt'ov ijSuv

^ drjS^

674) this passage is referred to Philo

(ii.

not yet identified the extract, I incline to believe that

In Cod. Reg. 923,

f.

310

b. it is referred to

ij

(rvvrjOiia

irouL

and although I have

Maximus

is right.

Clem. Rom.: the preceding passage

being from the Clem. Hom., and the following one from Philo.

The

following are identified from Tischendorf, Philonea. 152 sqq.

From

Cod. Vat. 746, f 11.

Atari Tov iv

iv\a

<j>aivTai

De

o-ajS^aTO)

t<o

KaTaXevaOrjvai
o 6eoi

on

crvWefavra

irpotrcTaf ev

OvrjcTKUV

dc^ciXei Kai

Viid Mosis, in. 28 (Mang.

From a
Ai (K

Cairo

'Atto-

ii.

ov;( iripoi^

vovs

^ KaTaX.ev(r6tk,

cis Koxjjr/v

eTTEtSjfirfp

XWov ^.tTi/SaXtv

tlpyacTfjiivio

TcXeiuTarov irapavo/xruj.a.

168).

MS.

y^ptifnaTtov

KOI KrqiMTtmr CTTi^v/iiat tovs yjiovovi dva\l(TKOV(Ti.' xpovov 8f ^eiSto--

Oai Kakov.

De Vit. Cantemp. 2 (ii. 474). The last sentence

Dam. Par. 563. The printed text omits ck and reads

Tischendorf identifies this as

has been already given from
tVi/AcXetai.

Also Maxim,

ii.

568.

PHILO JUD^US.
From

89

the same.

Ta KaXa kuv tj>66via Trpos oXtyov ivuTKiaaOy )^p6vov, cttI Kaipw Xu^cVto avOii dvaDe Vitd Mods ii. 5 (ii. 138). Also in Cod. Reg. f. 354 b. Maxim,

Xa/xir(.

n. 658.
154.

p.

KaKi'as ^o8os aptr^i ticroSov (pyd^erai, us koI

dyaOov to tc^eSpevov

De

Sacrif. Abelis et

The passage

is also

Caini

' Atottov

Tors

yap

39

vTTiKdTdvroi

190).

Also Maxim,

Ta

(ii.

ppajievuv

SiKaia

a^tovvTas...Kat to p.h> SiopoSoKtLv

KOK

(i.

dii.aprqpxx.cnv iv6-)(pv% exvai

oAXois

Tois

found in Dam. Par. 438 (reading

with the printed text).

Toi

Tovvavrlov

kcikov claipxfTai,

dSi-

iir

530)

8' 7rt

(also

r.

dirocrTdvros, also iiriuiipxt-

iTriuTtpxtTai.

Sixaioit

i<j>

qp.unia Kovqpf.vop.ivmv,

with some extension, the

tence in Rupef. 175

first sen-

b).

icTLV dv6ptinr(jiv tpyov, to

Trap.Trovr]po)v

De

Judice,

p.

155.

1,

345, 346).

(ii.

'EyKpaTCtas fxiv t8iov vyUta Koi

l(r)(yi'

dxpatrias 8e d<r6iveui Kal roVos

ytiTViwaa Oavdrm.
Identified
p. 155.

Ad

by Tischendorf as
dt^pmv diX

Ilt(f>VKv

Gaium,

irl

Also Rupef.

2 (n. 548).

Tov op66v Xoyov Kivovp.tvos

qpip.ia

f.

217.

koX avan-avo'Ci

hv(TpfVij% iivai.

Also in Cod. Rupef.

The

f.

138

b.

De

Posteriiate

Caini

(i.

230).

following are the identified but not previously mentioned passages

frojn the

For convenience we

Cod. Reg. 923.

will take

them

in the order

of the printed editions of Philo, observing that in the nature of the case

there are repeated not a few passages which are given in the printed
Parallels of

Lequien and which (because they were identified by Mangey

in his text) do not appear amongst the published fragments.

and used by him

De Mundi
334 b

Fol.
ovStv

(Mangey

fv draiia.

lpp.oi

tern

l.

6).

KoiXov

p-ivrnv,

v. p.rj

dpa xai tois

aVorcXecr/xoo-tv,

dXXd

Tot Tats

"Ek toC Kara

rarov

n crv/t/SatVciv

/Spe'^i? p.ria-lv

yovipa, twv 6KTap.7]vu>v tTriVav ^oioyovelo--

8e aKoXovOCa Kal

Twv

TKTatvojW,eVo)v eirtvoiais.

Trpor]yovp.tv(av tivuji' Kal Itto-

b 41
Ta KaTa

Fol. 106

Mwaia.

tci'Iis

Opijicio.

(l.

29).

yao-Tpos

(TTTa ^(uoyovcicr^at Tt<f>vKtv,

<Js

irapaSo^o-

^ai

p,y)

yiVtTOi

yap

ltndp.i]va

Bvvapivuiv.

Also Dam. Par. 407.

H.

12

FRAGMENTS OF

90
rol.375
XoySovTos

b46

Tov rt)(yiTcni

(l.32).

rivTartaXKa koXttIv

\ox!V

KOJ.

StajrXcuravTos Tijv

i/'i'X'?''

'^''''

Ovoivl yap iripia Trpa.yp.aTL twv iv

oi'Sti'os tiL\r)<j)i

yivvqrov to Kopd.Trav, oAA' ck tou jrarpos

To yap "

Kal JTye/uovos T(3v aTravTcuv.

<l>v<Tr](rev

" ouSev

^v ertpov

ju.ovov

8e, cos

(jirjcnv

aTriiK0vuTp,a kol

TO

ij/xtiiv

62).

(l.

aXXa

fj.hf

o<j>6a\p.oi

8<

opa*

oi)p(

ra

Sij/otiovpyos

aya^os

KaXov

'O vov% Iv iKdcmo

Silvarai

p.fv

268

32

(l.

64).

alcrO'qcTiuiV

eis

to'itos

to
.

I.

yap

Karaka/iiiv,

iTraT(o

uMTirfp

irvfvp.a

fx.fi.

aXXa

'

^wdviov

fxiv

ov KaTaK.ap.pdvfi.

eo'Tif

Kal

TroTairoi,

^ drjp ^ trfpov rf

alpt.a

oti

ye,

'

p.\v)

ti

icTTiv

<Tijip.d

fj

TraXiv

r)

acrio/xaTOv.

icm

279

f.

b, (k tov n-epl

(ro<j>6v p.fv ttlo-tov

8ia tovto

TO ayoflov to 8 kokov Tro\v)(ovv.

(Cod.

Tts,

nvp ^

rj

toooutov

opa, favTov

ovTta Kal 6 vovi [tu jxiv aXXci

twv

flvai to iuix7jp.a.

voci], cavToi' Se

Referred to Vita Moats, and in Cod. Rupef.

Fol.

Aio

yiyivfjcrdai

p.ip.y)p.a

AvdyKi] 8e irayKoXov irapaStt'y/iaTos jray-

iavTOV 8i yviapiaai aSuvaTWS

yap o

cavroD Xoyoi.

tiTrov, t<3

irpodunrov, IvBa

AUeg, Sac. Leg.

Fol. 376 29

-ycveertt

T(p7/<7a(r6at,

toutou toc avOpwrrov iixirvevaBivra

iir

ToC ytvovs rjpMV.

376 47 (l.33). 'O

Fol.

eve-

irvtv/Aa ^etoi'

Iv6d8i artikdiKVov

iKiivq'; aTTOiKLav Ttjv

aur^slotKc

irposTijvicaTacr/ceui;;'

Kal cvSat/iovos <^ucro)s

aiTo Tijs fUOLKapLai

<u<^cXe(oi.

ij

oTt Se

CTrtonf/ir/v,

Kai irepi tj;v ^V)(^v apuTTOi ^v, (f>avep6v.

iwp<^rjv dvOpwTTivqv ii avTov

Mwvaeus.

eupflv tva ipyov, (jiavXiav

8e irXiy^os avapi6ft.TjTov.

Ascribed to Didymus: but in Rupef. 230 b ^iXodvos.

AUeg. Sac. Leg. III.
Fol. 42

(l.

88). TLdvra ireirXj^ptoKev

ttoiov

d Ofoi Kal Sia TrdvTuiv SirjXOfV, Kal Kfvov

ovSev

ovBf

OTToXeXotTTfv

fprjixov

IcrTt;

Fol.

129 3 (l. 89). 'A|t(i)S yop ouStis TOV

aXXa 8tKai(DS ix.ovoV ottotc yap

Fol.

Dam.

Philo.

45 b

Dam.

15

(l,

96).

Par. 304 and

Fol.369 b
i/o^x^s fCTTiV

28

(l.l04).

Par. 427 and

Ei

w ov^

6 Scos

51 with slight variations.

v8;^Tat

ai/TiyVV^<rai

yap

ov;^

olov re

tovtous...

cXTTt^iyTai,

much more
'H X^P"

Also in Cod. Rupef.

f.

276

to

(ii.

605), also Rupef.

aXXa

153

b.

Kal

ydp Kal TOVT

f\fi.

aya^ov

<uo-t,

tlvai

to-Tiv

dyaOov,

<S p.-^

a.

t8tov

Kal

kolvov

Kvptcos (lirflv, p.r]8iv

TrpoVcCTTi xpa.

iiaiptTOv
b,

f.

Bidvoia, c^eX^oiJo-a diro (raVTtji afa^i^Ttt.

at length in Cod. Rupef. 55

fvirdOfia

Kal ri^paiVet,
irpoyavoi

Maximus

^r/Teis 6f6v,

ov ydp orav irapovcra 8pacr-

TrjpCws fvtpy^ p.6vov

oTav

frj>f^fL iv

yap ttovtos yfvr/rov 6 6fOi itm

yov^cnv Teas a7ro8owat \dpiTai

Headed

KOI

f.

Tip-S.

ou8e Tois

Tts tottov

Jrpd

Kal fvpiaKfTai Trarra^ou.

tavToi!"

Also Dam. Par. 301, and Cod. Rupef.

Ofov

yap

wrongly referred to Be Mut. Norn.

PIIILO

De
b

Fol. 331

41

(l.

Posteritate Caini.

Movos o ao<^os cAcv^epos

252).

De
b

(l.

201

42

f.

Ebrietate.

39 which gives the preceding sentence in the text and the

a.

Trcpi ixi6r]'s

384). rtVcrai ei/piov o

(i.

KoXciTai TapavSos, /xeyc^os

'o^TO

Ix*'

Tpt'xiS Trpds T TCI

aci

p.TO/3aXXciv

^wpia koX rd StvSpa

eyyus

3;'

lO'TaTot,

TauTjj /xaAAoi'

Ktti

Tas

Sia ttJv tijs \potas

(Js

Xavdavuv tovs

oixonorrpa

/Aev /Sods, f\a<ji(o

& TOV Tou TrpoccoTTOv Tvirov iiJL(f>epi<TTaTOV.

Adyos

tc koX ap)(mv, koi ov fivpiovi Tov

'EaraX/Atvov koi (nrdviov to aya^dj'.

361).

Also Cod. Rupef.

heading ck tov
Fol.

91

SctTTTOTas.

<7-(ij/iOTOs !;(];

Fol. 16

JUD^US.

t;

Tg

eiruyxavovTas

irtpi

to

aXicg

crio/jM

(Ik toi; Trtpi

hva-Oriparov ilvai.

p.iOrj'i.)

ots

Also Dam. Par. 531.

Quis
Fol.

265

(l.

Rerum

IIo'Tt ayci irappr;-

473).

(Ttav otKCT>;s irpds SeoTrdnji'

ap' ov^ otov

T^SiKr/KOTi p,V eavTO) p.ijSci' o-uvi8^, TravTO

vnip TOV KfKTrjixevov Kai XcyovTt

8c

irpaTTOVTt

eavTov

Tt

cirt

TOV TravTos

Ktti

Tio

KpivTj,

Oepdiroyv

tov tov

Kai

irpos

KaOapevot

<f>LXo8ia-!TOTOv

TrXeiovi

tov

0<j7roT?jv Ktti

dp.apTi)ii.a.TU)V

Cod.) KoX TO

o-vvt8dTos

aftov

fXev^tpoorTO/xerv

^ orav

rjyefjLova;

(sic

ovv

TrdTe

SovXov

6fov

Ktti

X-P'}

yiviaOai 6tov

ix

TOV

XP'"A'*''^
ij

ii

tov

TravTos dvOpiaTTij)v yt'vovs t/Jao-iXevcre;

Fol.

376 11

(1.481).

<E>ijo-i;'

o'vTiKpvs, tj/vx>] irao-jjs (TopKos

TO vpoavfpLOV Twv a-apKwv

oxXu

a'paTOS

iTnpaKaTa6r]Kiav iyevovTO,

roU dXXoTpCoK

And

22

(l.

in Cod. Eupef.

tq

jJj

f.

(ftrjcrLV,

irpoauyirov

cytvtTO d avOpoyTTOS
j

230

yo/vrjTOv, aXX'

avTov
tts

e^u

TVTTUiOrjvcu

TO pev

dvOpwTTWv.
jimvvTdiv

irvojjv

([ar^s

tovto

'

8e

eKLvo

^ei'as

av6p<i)Trov'

<'

Xdyos

Strrdv eiSos

6t(<o nrvtvpLari, Xoyto-poJ

to) Se aipaTi Kai crapKoi

6'as

0-Ti

TrXdo-pa

cucdvos i/xcfxph fK-

Se iaTLV

6 TreTrXao-peVos

avaStSvpeVos aipoTi, ^017-

tovtov.

[7rpi ttj^]

<os

(1.

tat

o-apxa (sic) ^w/av.

tfavTwV tovto to c'Sds

rj^oirj

y^^^

tov

tre-

oXcov

KOi-qrrj'i t(3v

/caTa ttjv ^iKova tov TroirjTov Otov

i^pMV xo"?

Mvptoi e^apvoi

268

^va-rjaev yap,

payeiov xptios

tjJv

vou t^v

tov S

ijpTrjo-e

yo $fov KaTairviva-Oticrav eiar/yaytv.

atpa eoTiv,

487).

Fol.

| oiSevds

ovo-iav

d vo^o^tTiys

KXjjpovdpos koi

OtCtov ttrTi

oIkHov oiKUta-

iTnpporjv

additional interest that

The passage has the

Eusebius, Tis d

Div. Ilaeres.

it

preserves the old title given by

tU rd laa koi cvavTia Top^s.

iStots

vV

diiiTpov Trjs irXeovt^i'as KaTa-

)(pr)(Tap.ivoi.

b.

122

FRAGMENTS OF

92
266 b

Fol.

60

01

516).

(l.

rov

irtOavdiv

(jxvaKurai kol TrapaKpovcracrOai

eiSoTfS

iJi.6vov

ot

a.{j/vZtLV

ayt\alu>v Koi

fvpirai i^ ajrarijs 5rXa;^<7ai

<TO<t>i(Tua,T<av

o^Xos

/Aevos

ire (^povnKatriv

rjixiX-qixiViav

. . . .

ots o tmi/

avOpmiruw aTraTu-

iTvviiriypa(j>tTai.

De Mutatione Nominum.
130

Fol.

Kuptos ytvvrjTo%

581).

(l.

tts

irpoi dkij9(iav ovSik, koX av diro irtpaTiov

rrjv T^yipLOvCav a.vd.\f/r)Tai

Also Dam. Par. 434 and Anton Melissa {Patr. Gr.

De Mv. Nom.

Referred to

Tcpara cupwas

/xovos St o dyivvrjTOi dxj/ivSoii r\yip.u>v.

136, col. 1064).

305 b

Fol.
tiprjrai

tvcojrtov IfLOv,

TOW

Koi

(Cod.

tou 6eov

TOVTiOTi p/^

irttTptSos vtrcpatriritfiiv,

Travras

oi/^pujrous

(Cod.

eiri/xeXw/xei/Qs),

Tois

irai/Tus

The

tvcpytriav

tvapccmjo-eis

Oiov

8e

yap

dKOiprjna

from to

/acv

evuTTio;'

6<j)6aXp.m

om.

Fol.

f.

255 b 38

253

(l.

ov8

tls

aXX*

t Ticriv

little

611). ToS kot operT^v

rwv dyeXaCwv

Tijs

aXij^ovs

p,tTXpv(nv

^oji;,

to yap KaO'

(Cod.

d^iav) tuSoKt/x^crai koi rrjv

Irtpav

jrpos [to ayei/rr/Tor Kai

Fol. 358

Kocrpov

tO'Tiv)

koi

fleov, /ittXei

prjKfi

(add

flrriLv,

5vtoX<i>s
fli'ai

yap tw iravTwv

(Cod.

rfytpovi

f.

24 with many
Cod.

eti/ai.

The whole passage

further than Reg.

rpoTnyv
Orjra

xjnixv'i

i-iri,Tp)(ii-,

(fiopdv tTriV^oi,

<l>epiv

Ipyov,
irJjs

irr

aXXocs rpiKvpias

KVKoJvTa Kac

Trao-ai'

avTqv

avaTptTTOVTO (cod. iTTirptirovra)

totov tovto'

ij/vxrj'i

dpv-

P^o^o''^v dKaraa-xerwi-

yap ivOvpia, aXXa

p^v ovv apLcrrov

Trj<;

cctti, p-q

St TO Sia
icTTLV

(jtaa-lv,

to

Ka^apcrews xai TeXtio-

iv6vpi(Tdai r(^v arovtav

Xoyou Ta vovr/pa

dSLKO<s Trpa^ts'

a-Kid'

irpo-

Xoyos yap

o-Ktas St ^XaTTTOvcnjs

ov to ipyov ^Xa^ipuynpov

De Mut. Nom.
De Somniis

105

ptOopiov.

Oeov

p.iKpa<i

koI irarpi rov yevop.evov.

rpoTvov

(1.615). XaXtrrov

ddrrov dv tis ^tipAppov

Fol.

rrjv Trpos

to aX^j^es

ci Sei

vpoa-riKu tok aortiov oVaSdv

jSiatoJS

om. Cod.] qptpXav dyayeiv kol

Referred to

aXXa,

ea-rl Stavotas,

yap

rovrtov

jaovto) ^-^o-ai.

b 41

Cod. om.]

to yivvu)p.(Vov (Cod. ytvop-evov) ov

Bapv
rpoirrjv [eis

tjiavrjvai Otio

OTroSt^erat

K(KoiV(ovr]K(v,

<l>r}pl,

ifMJ'i

eieyVT0 Tas dvOpdirotv (fivytlv

ySXaySas Kat ^tu

koI ainp louv

tKanpav ra^iv

b.

piov, OS i&Tiv di/ffuStcTTaTT;

oXtyoi, o;^i

Trpdrre, a yeinj

atrai irrd^ia rov

6cov, kol KaOoXov irpoo-ifxei, o-jrovSaiov

Rupef. also continues the passage a

again in Rupef.

pXiTnnravTa. .TOiavra ovv

Ka6' irtpav d^iav is also in Cod. Rupef.

e.g. y(yewr]p.ivov,

fi

tjn/xeXoij/Aevos

SiKaio))/

latter part

variations

<us

yap

rtav Koiv<av irpos

fj

xpiap.lvoL^,

eiape<Tr>}a-eii'

Tt/x(3i'

i^ikovi

-tj

aWa

Kptrg

ip,ol

KoX cirto-KOTTo).

Trivryra's

'A/ipadiJ.

tiapiCTreiv

'

ip.ol pjovta

Ipyots Trap'

e/iois

ai) <f>6p(o

yovtis

Tu

584).

(l.

TrpO(riairov

t/c

(l.

622).

I.

'AvOtt Trpos i-Tna-r^p-qv

i/fux7

oVoTt roD

)(p6vov) fiapaCvovrai.

Ascribed to Evagrius and so in Dam. Par. 404 reading dv6tlrai.

<iiop.a.ro%

dKpaX

PHILO JUD^US.
De
105

Fol.

46

OVK

irpicrjivTtpoi

ixijKti

Tou?

i-rraivfTw kol tsXcio) ^to) diuipfirai.

^(i)jj

8i;^a

ciAA*

XP'''""'>

ovv aliava ttoXvv Tfii^avra'; iv rg

fiaroi

Abrahatno.

'O dXtjetCa

39).

(ii.

Iv

KaXoKaya^tas Tro\v)(poviovi
iJ.r]8i-

De Abraliamo and

to

)(p6vu>v, cV

The second sentence occurs again on

f.

36

reading

b,

tous

xpovov

iroXvv.

Observe also that Anton Melissa {Pair.

Gr. 136 col. 1056) gives the

reading

noTi TraiScu^efTas.

reading

eiraivTw.

ft-hi

jXiTO. (Ti>-

iraiSas \(KTfov, naOrj/JiaTa iroXtas a^ta

93

first

sentence

iv iiraiviriS.

Also Dam. Par. 404 referring expressly

De
Fol.

tv

180 and 186 b

24

KaAAos ovk

IIXoiJtou to

61).

(ii.

Josepho.
iv

/SoXamois oXX*

iv ttj

y^py^ovTOiv i-iTLKOvpia.

Also Dam. Par. 481, 502, Anton Melissa,

Vita Mosis,
Fol.

246

(ii.

86).

Oi

^ivoi Trap

ifiol

884.

col.

I.

Kpiry riSy viroSefa/ieviDi/ iKtVat

ypa(\>i-

vOuxrav.

Also in Cod. Rupef.

FoL 57 b

41

(ii.

f.

217

b.

OXurOr/pai yap at Trpotrai

117).

)Q>6via ju,d\is e/x<^payt^o-

<f>rjixai,

fjLfvai (1. iv(T<j>payi^6ix{vai).

De
Fol.

332

(ii.

Kal fpyov f^ii Tipnov

Fol.

266 b 12

(ll.

181).

Ti/at;

189).

IlXavos

Decern OracvZis.
av yivoiTO,

tis

(1.

iKT(OfiKa<Tt,)

yap

ov

irXavi/Tas

/cai

Kttt

o'eXT^vr/i'

oi

acpa

/tcr Tcro"apas dp^d';, yrjv kox uSiop Kai

Kai Tvp, ol hi ijXtov

Kal TOV15

aTrXaveis aorepas, ot Se p.6vov

Tov ovpav6v,o\?>itTvp.Tzavrarov

Ko<Tp.ov.

rov

Si dvcDTaToj Kal irpia^PvTarov xai yevvrjmiv,

Tov ap^ovTa

T17S

jacyaXoTroXcws, Tov arpari-

dp)(r)v rrji avtUTaTo) (TTpaTidi,

Trji'

OS olKOVop.il

(Tuirrrjpitihia'i

Tov KV^tpvyjacl ra av/t-

(11.

195). 'O iKdary

ovStv

crv/xlie^rjKtai i\fy)(Oi

SixicrOai
(^iXapero)
tj>v(T(i,

auros

T<av

vrraiTitav,

p^piajnefos

Kal

(cariyyopos
SiaKivrjOel^

uiv,

iraXiv

Se

(us

tcr;^ijcrei)
p,-q

qp.ipav

8e

irapa-

koX

oj;

p-iv

Kari/yopos

kol Zv(Ttairfl,

SiSacrxei,
/uei/

T17

oiicacrrijs

ical

-qp-iav

Sei)

vov^tTti

i(r;^uoT;

(Cod.

yiyrjOioi

KarakXaTTfTai,

acTTTOi'Sel

xoXe/ici,

Trtiirat,

ovvrjOiil

|u,^'

Kai'

'

adds

o'/;ioC

SiKaoTT/s

^craySaXXecrSat

tiujSuj

p.i(roirovr]p!^

(Ood.

aiTidrai Kal Kar/jyopii

p-i-XP''

313 17

koI oi/ofia

p-iJTt

vvKTUtp

jm;Te

dfftUTTap.iVo':,

Kivrmv koX TiTpdtTKiav dviara (Cod. ai'idrai)

Ttavra, irapiKoXvyj/avro.

Fol.

fiiKpoi TO wpurrov tcov dvOpio-iriav yeVos kotecry(riK...ivTi9idKa(rL

irpocrov(77;s dkijOeiai,

p,T^

ij/vxij

'^v dOXiav

dwoppi$u).

tfurjv

diroppi^^

(Cod.

FRAGMENTS OF

94

358

Fol.

19

(ll.

OtSa nvas aSu-

196).

avvtipovra'i, T(3 toD ^toC 7ro\v(ovv//u) koto-

va/ua qavx^a'S iv ^e^rjXois Koi dKaOdpTOii

iv ots OUT TTOTpOS OVTC fUT^TpOS,

^tiipiOLS

Cod.

(1

o-fiai,

Sto/ti

U(7;8io)KOTos) a^iov

D/io-ovs

Ktti

oXas

pijaeis

(ii.

377). "O ^ovXos

twv

Soys, act Buj/uiv

Also in Rup.

opKwv

Koi

219 more at length.

f.

sentence, for which vide infra.

238 3

Fol.
Serjs,

/Jiy

Tf KOI /icya'Xa TeiVei.

(ii.

337). "0 orTrovSaios o'Xtyo-

dOavdrov xai

to /xiv

trdvTa fiiKpd

iir\

Set Trpos acrc-

Fortitudine.

dKOpiiTTOv xdpiv iTTiOvnCai ^v irupos rpoTrov

(Cod. Tpoiros) dvappiiri^iav

/irj

Followed in Reg. by an unidentified

id ttoXv

d/TrovTiav, dir\-i]<TTOv

ovo/iaTi tv6a

^uaV.

fif/j-vrj-

De
Fol. 87 3

)(ptii)i.ivov<;

tivos eu Pefiioi-

oijSe T<uv d^veiojv Trpea-fSvrov

KOTOS

uW

cTrioces

Ovrp-lj'; tfivcriii)';

t\wv oia

jroXiiSees 8id

/xeOopios,

ato/jM 6vTf)Tov, to oc

il'V)(t]v l<jii(.p.ivii)v

a^avaerias.

Also Dam. Par. 365 but referred to

Referred Ik rov wepl dp^Twv.

Also in Dam. Par. 378, and Rup.

Evagrius
f.

and Maximus

(ii.

574).

46.

Be Praemiis

et

Poenis.

b 8 (ii. 416). Xuipls Bnapiaq iTna-Trnxoviidji ovhiv Tali' irparrofiivrnv KoXdv.

Ascribed to Nilus in Dam. Par. 397 and to Cyril in Georg. Monach. col. 1153.

Fol. 97

Vide Bupra,

p. 78, et infi-a, p. 96.

Fol. 376 b 11
BiSv/jia

Fol.

t) tlrv)(>j,

368 b

(ll.

IlavTos av6p<jyrrov Kar

418).

17

(ll.

425). Ols o oXt^^ivos

irXovTos iv ovpavois diro/cetTai 8ia

Koi oo-io'tt^tos, TovTots Kai o Twv

(To<f>ia<;

yfiijjjLaTUiV

irpovoia kol tirt/ieXcia

iiTi yrj<s irfpiovcriafet,

Otov Twv TOjUtiaiv vXrjpoviJ.VWV, ck tov Tas

6pfid%

8iavoias

rrji

dp^a's dfw.

rg ytvcVti

Kvofftopti

KOKOV, kol ayaOov, tKarepov ffiavTatTiov/JLtvov,

Koi

Tiv

xeipoiv

rd's

iirijioXd^

fii^

ffj-iroSiCtaOai

wpos

Tiyv Tctfv del

crirovha^o/ievwv KaXaJv KaropOwirLv.

Ois Si

o KXijpo's ovk tortv oipdvio^ Sl dcTifidav koI

dSiKiav
Ttov

iirl

(cai yrj'iva<; /xepi/jLvd^ dirpeirtts,

dyadiav

yrjs

ivohav

Also in Cod. Rupef.

kt^cti's.

ovSe

TritfyVKtv
f.

276.

In Flaccum.
Fol. 157

(ii.

518). Tu!

//.cv

dyvoi^ toS

KpfiTTOvoi Sia/xapTavovTt OTryyv<u/ii; Si'Soraf

c

hi i$

iiniTr-qii.r]';

dSiKwv dnoXoyiav ovk

Ad
Fol.

140

32

(ii.

580).

OvScis ovtcd

X"

xpotoXwKOJS

hiKaa-rqpiio.

mus (ii.

610).

ixifjirjvtv, (us

iravTijiv ijycfiova

Tw

TOV

CTwetSo'TOs

Vide

supra, p. 79.

Gaium.
SovXos

Also Dam. Par. 448 and Anton Melissa, col. 1068.

In Cod. Rupef. fol. 59 b a sentence is added
ovk

tw

iv

Also Dam. Par. 520, Maxi-

(Sf

ivavTiova'$ai BfanoTf].

da-<j)aXii tois /SovXojiieVots tVl

Koi SiCTiroTTjv 6(6v tKjSaXtio-^aj rd irpdyixara.

PHILO JUD^US.

95

De Mundo.
FoL 376 b
tT8o9 ouK

dXAa aTiTiXiiTO,

8i,fir\(i(r6r],

dfiavovoi l\aj(e

(cai

Tijs i/fi^^s to

607),

(ll.

T(uv aurtoi' <ttoi)^uu>v, ^

(c

c^ ^s

it^s ovcriaf

/cai

yap

iJ.6vi]v

SdT/m

dvet?

aifnTov

oa)/>r;o"a^ei'OS

eiatre,

avrg tov irpeTroiSeoraTou xai oiKcioTarou

ai

(Cod. avria) tov ikov(Tlov

KTJfi.aro'i airotv

p-oipav, rjv i^SvyaTO Bi^a<T9ai.

Tlap' o Koi

Referred to de Giffantibua, vide supra,

ij/uv ciKOTMs a<f)6apTov iSo^iv

tXvai SuLfoia'

The

iran/p eXcu^tptas Tjiiuxrt koX to t^s avay/oj?

Ttt

KaOapuiripa's 8e

Oeiai <^v(7is fSr]fjiLOvpyovvTO.

fMvov Twv iv

o)!/

avnji' d yci'io/cras

p. 9.

following passage, in addition to two previously referred

to, is

identified

from the extracts given by Cramer.

Anecd. Oxon.

254 from Cod. Bodl.

iv.

Clark, 11 b.

d(ruyKaTa6eTa)S.

piv iSiov

'Avatcr;^ui'Tta

Si o-ffouSaiov, TO 8i

The

7]

a'ur)(vvt(T$ai

/i))

"H

irpd^is Koi

^coipi'a T17S
7/

p-rjTe.

From

dper^s TrayicdXij

Maximus

812.

o^i'ckov

at

tj

10

(11.

556).

dpap.

p-iv p,7;8V <Tvv6X<0's

rSiov 6eov, Td)(a Se koi ^ei'ou dvSpds.

TO Se apjaprdvovra p.eTaPaXKiv irpos avviratTtov

<l)p6vip.ov

^iDiJv

PoeniterUia

to

Kol

1 (11.

(rvp.(f>epov

ydp d

'ficnrp

ijXios dirdvTwv

2)e

Somniis /

Col.

1004.

ir|i</)eis

acon-aTOj

(Cttl

(TO-

dt \ayLKrj<; KCKOLvyKaa-i <^vo-a)?.

VTTO

Kai

28

(i.

647).

Rupef.

tous

<^vV<DS

o'aKas

Vl

irpu/ivav

eyxfi.pi(T$ii':

KOL

f.

diroycu

a.px'^v

dvdyKr]

ToOs

TUXOl'TCl'

to

ii7rr;Koovs

/idXiora

Kai

TUl/

tovs

cV

ITEf^VKOTa?

(j-aTO,

j^,/

29

519), also in Cod.

(11.

b.

1044.

'07rp,

ot/xat,

TovTO irpds TKva

ekeZvos T<p

/u.'7

KOL OVTOl

^fds

lt.lfX.Ovp.tyOL

pas /xpi8os

ws

KaQ

OCTOV OlOV T

yi/os d^ai'aTi^oucrii'.

Parentibus Colendis (Mai

Col. 1049.

Trpds

yoi'is, 7rt8i)

virdpxovTL virapiiv KaTiipyd-

Ikuvov ^vva/iw, to

Z>e

Bao-iX5 SiKOtoVaTf, iraparfj'S

"Orav

/m Flaccum

405).

<^(3s TtUV Ol/'EIS xd'TU)V, OVTO}

</)ds toi5t<i)v

at length in

113

dvp^iX(T0ai.

Koa-fjAW,

OTl

'<"'

553).

(11.

a<^Tjvid^ii',

Col.

Col. 933.

/cpaTcii'

p.lKpiSv

Ets dird^Eiai' EpxETOi.

.i>e

a-Ka.tf>o^

t<3 toijs vinjicdovs evpy(T(lv.

1033.

Svi/ao-^ai
evr^us

To

Col. 832.

Melissa.

^dXXov x'P*"'

//.ijScvi

net

Col.

Gaium

and

dXXorptoTTjTa w otKttonp-a

cirtya/xtdi, tiJv

dnav

Anton

koivov avOpuiirtav

to

iirl

78),

(i.

633.

The same passage more

/tTayou(7ai.

Tavdv

ri.

Ad Gaium

54).

(i.

oikojv

Aecrjoos

irr/SaXiovxe'

TcpTrd/Acvos

148.

f.

Leg. Alleg. 17

I.

.4a!

in

Leg. Alkg. 17

is II.

o-urr/pio)?,

XPV'^'-'^ 7rpi/mxJTOS.

Also in Cod. Rupef

Col.

This

aiSws

ifiavKov.

following should also be reckoned as verified in

Ool. 793.

Kol

avaiu^fuvTilvy tov a.Ka.ToKijtTTui'i iy(OVTo% xai

p. 9).

Oi yovW dXoyoCi-TfS aT'-

Eio-ii-

x^pot, Kai

Kai riji irpos dv^poiffous.

Tfj<;

irpds etdk

FRAGMENTS OF

96
J)e Decern Oracviis 22

y]p^

6(i}iprfn.K.o% )3i'os

oiOKas, tos

ivi)((.ipUTi Toiis

OfO'S,

iKavov in)^akiov\ilv ra iiriyfia'

Ottopta^
/jiivwv

and

)(<i)pl<;

yap

et

Also in Rup.

CoL 1065.
tov

f.

(ii.

416).

Ad Gaium^G (11.551) and

av 6

irai/ra

TTOTt

131.

TrpocTa^ti

olKoSc(r7TOTr]i;

Se Koi

oiKtTov,

(^iXottwcus vTrep
aitn'a

<75rou8oZ[tv

yvoifir/

Also in Cod. Rupef.

-Rer.

Div. 2

p^qa-taL'

eiirev

KaOaTTCp

iv

\alp(i.v

ovk

^tos.

)(pijcnix6i

SutTTrXota

typijyopcos,

oXXore Se

ia-Ti

aSerai

vpo<f>rjTiKa.ii

Aoyos

yap

ad

Kai

ovTios

Kttt

^ovo'iv,

604).

Tg

237

f.

'Eyu)

OfaxTm/uu, Tqv oiKiav

ovv

0'0<^ol

oiKtiv,

^W

TtXovs

(os errt

ovtcs*
(.l<nv

ot

(add

8'

icat)

1)

^ttpovos

vTTo Trji

KXijuaKO; j3a&LavTtcnrojp,vot,

Ka\ Siafid^rji Tav-

ap.iXXr]';

jSpayStVT^S 6os ava8<3 Ta /Spa/Siia Td^ti

jStXTt'ovt, Ti;v

1124.

Col.

it6X.iv

TraiTos

eiirtiv,
rj

ivavTiav

Ttjv jroXiv

tUv

eig

axav

KadcXcuv.

643).

(i.

'Apx>jv,

aya^oC Kai

CKctVr/v

irapovTuiv

Koi Trjv Tuiv

TdXrjeh

Set

apfr^'s aTraoTjs o

Peos fvfoei^ev dvOpunrois ttovov,

ov ^(opis

Tuiv ayafia)!/ oiScV tcTt Trapa tuI Ovtjt^ ycvei

tri'Vio'Ta/xci'ov

Ovrjrto

ayaOov

yap ovSevt

KTrjaiv

T(Xt(T<f>opovfJi.eini}v cr)(q-

TOV Otov tov ampiopuTTOV koX dirtpi-

ypa<f>ov irXovTov airov 8ia tov<s a^iovi /cat

Sacrifidis Abelis

Be

8t;^a ttovuiv

<f>v(Ti's

Sacrifidis Abelis

168), and Cod. Rupef.

Tovs ava^t'ovs Bwpov/Xfvov.

et

Caini

37

187).

CoL 1124.
tjxvytL

also in Cod. Rupef.

Ta

'O

fLlV

ayaOd'

f.

avSpeiws VTrofkiviov

33 b (tov avTov tU TOV 'A/SeX), reading

irpos /xaKapiorrjTa,

is

23

I.

OTOV riva Twv

ayaOuiv a-rroXavdiv ySc/Saiov

oMOVTinv TrpcxT&OKiav

This passage

iOdSc'S

twv aKpiov

Kara) TroXXaKts

b.

(vSaifjiovi^w, Koi oi/xai tijv re

Be

KOip.wfi.evo's.

iiri-

TTji
(i.

cnrouSaiajv SiatTw/teyov kot' ouilav

(I.

apXVS

(f>0opa,i

De Somniis

creiv,

XcytTOf

ySi'ov.

Also Cod. Rupef.

1105.

cf

aa/c;Tai fitOupioi

fleets av o T^s

Z)e J/wi!. iVowi. 31

Col.

rt^i'TjKuji;

<^i; Tts,

airo6v7;o'Keiv /J-epLaOrjKOTei, (cat eJs yrjpas tK

avo)

(TKvOpmwov koL

//.cf,

fuefiaB-qKOTi^, KaKol Bi Tovs

/nv^ovs,

accjSecriv,

AvTrov KoX /jLtarov ^apvSat/^ovi'as tivai tov

jravTOS fio)(6rjpov

aSj;

(rvapyav(DV

i<ni Tois

Ottos'

vtto-

^uJv Kat

/xiv

yap TOV avBpunrivov \mpov cXa^^or

av<i) (f>0LTav

474).

(i.

j3iov, iroT St

aXXore

(TKOTTOV

ttTTO

136.

Kai ttote

tov

ttJ

f.

d(TKrf(ri%,

yj

Trori

'ETtp7;|xepos, (os

)(pti)fievt].

T(uv aanrjTiSv 6 /3tos,

/iv

159.

f.

Tcuv ^avXtiiV ovScvt \a[pnv

Col. 1084.

I^Utox

KaOdirtp vavi, ivirXoia

Rup.

<j>v(TL

iovfra,

vij/oi

Kat ToSc OVK

KaropOow,

^Mis

'Avujp.aXov

cs

fj-iv

(TTpftjiOvara irpos TovravTtoi',

MeyioTov iyKW/xiov

aoKvios

oXi-ycopfit',

Swayu.tv

Poen.

fwXurra

koi

KtoTtpa yiVerat [Cod. /twtXaxtKWTepa].

Col. 1116.

Be Fraem.

irapayayelv

EvEKa yap tov frvvtiSoVos koXuki-

/jM^Xo-;.

KaXov.

IJ.r]Stv6<s

Aetvov ywrj yvwjxrjv avSpdf

koi

7rapaX5o-at

ovSev t<3v vpaTTO-

iTTLaTrj/j.oviKrj';

wrongly

Tots ava^tots rightly.

Col. 1089.

apttrros

ov Ota Kv^epv^rtjv trapa-

lepuTOTOS,

n-t/ixj/as

yolv, aTrdvTwv, x*"'j "'"'tpiypairTov

199).

MtTcl Tov iv veoTr/n irpaK-

Col. 1056.

TiKov piov o IV
Kol

(ii.

to.

et
f.

ScSoJpijrat.

Caini

(i.

274.

TOV TTOVOV
&i

<f>fvytov

TXrjTtKojs

Kat

BvcTKapTtprjTa o"7rv8t

PHILO JUD^US.
Mos. III.

Vit.

22

(II.

more at length in Cod. Rupef.

"OpKoi

Col. 1156.

mpi

and

163),

274.

f.

CoL 1193.
avevperov iv

De

ixapTvpia 6ov

eoTTi

Ava-tvperov ^ koX irai/TtX<os

ircc^up/x.o'ai

Profugis, 26

Col. 1209.
<f>viTa,i.

and

Oraculis,

19

Monach.

Georg.

in

196),

(ii.

1092)

(col.

reading TroXuXoytas.
Col. 1157.
dTr6(3\r]Tov,

o yc

rjSri

a-ojxtvov

ei

irpay/juxTiav

17

(ii.

KoKiiv

/tij,

1157.

28

th

157).

(i.

6 Trpo^jynjs,

<os

Sidvoia-

a-o<l>ov

d t<ov

dto'i tSiios

crvfiiraVTiav

6coi ciJ.ntpnra.Ttl

Trepi

Ota /JacrtXtio).

The same quotation with slight extenf. 137 and f. 195 b.

Oiov

toi'

Toy

(ii.

6fi,vvrTa

<f>v(ri.v

De Praem.

195).
fidrriv

1209.

Col.

Irr

iXcois ovrrort rrjs

(JMvipw

et

Koi TO

Pom.

XoyuT/jLO's

T17S

air

dvOpiorrtav

428).

tJiiv

Ttt

iv

Si UKcpatos <j>ddvti Koi Trpds

ra

Ad

Parentibua Colendis (Mai 29).

left

(ii.

Also in Rup. 195 b.

Gaivm, 1 (11. 545).

Ti/xojpias.

The fragments

20

'0<t>ea\iJioii

aoparo koI /tcXXovra.

8ta<^uyj;

iv Xtpcrl KaTaKaii.pdvtTat.-

ovra,

in which

-Ji/to-Tt

Xijo-erat /xeravao-Tas

aiTtas airaXXcifct, Sv(TKa6apTov koI /jLiapov

De

<i5s

sion in Rupef.

dBiKta 6(di o TTjv

Ka;'

tok

Trapa-

opxos"

i^cvSci

iirX

Decern Oraculis, 17

Col.

eKelvov

OiKos 6fov

TovTov KoXeiTai

195).

MopTvpta 0(ov iarl

ap,<^M7j8'>;T0ii/Aei'(uv

Se

cis

^eo's,

aTTurrCav

dvoo'ioiTarov.

De

8e

De Cherubim,

TO (vopKtiv ovk

o/j.vv's tis

tos iprjo-tv

fiaprvpa

dopdruK

tcr8vTai d

tov tottov

Col. 1209.

Decern Oraculis,

Col. 1157.

1084).

KaXXtCTTOi' a^LoxptiOV ivSiaLTrjfia Otov ytvr)-

VTTOVOfLTai.

De

568).

tTtpov oTkov 6 Oeoi.

4>acrt TIVCS

aXX

"ETrttSTjTrep

x^Pv

^I'vx'j'S

(TKeva^wfiev

Decern

i.

(col.

TToXvopKuis i/fevSopxta
TTJ'S

Be

to koXov.

127).

(i.

Ek

1157.

Col.

/Si'o)

(Mang

Also in Georg. Monach.

Trpay/xaro'; a/xt^io-yST^TOi/mtfov.

///. Leg. AUeg.

97

over from

the

printed Parallels are as follows

be understood that every other passage of Philo in the

texts of Lequien and Mangey is either a known quotation, or has been
it is

to

referred to its probable origin in the preceding pages.

The passages from the Vatican

Dam.

Par. 372 and 675.

Also Cod. Reg. 923

riov

. .

evapt(TTov(Ta

Georg. Mon.
irapdrrav

Dam.

Parallels are fourteen in

(col.

by

fol.

Ma/capia

38 b omitting

ofioioT.

And

1116) omitting

and reading

in

tioi'...

/atjScvi

<f>v(rL<s r/ irrl

number.

rravTi \<upov(Ta Koi

SucrapecrToCcra Ti2v iv ti2 koo'/jho to

irapdirav, aXX' tvapcaTOvcra toi? yivo/xeVois

<Js

KoXtUS KOI a-vfKfxpovTUi'! yivo/xcvoi's.

eup^aptcrToCcra.

Par. 404 and Cod. Reg.

f.

105.

'Akv/ivtos Xi/i^v iroXia.

2<i>/iaro$ TrapaKfirj

KaTaaToXrj rraOmv.

13

FRAGMENTS OF

98

Dam.

Par. 435.

Mai, Script.

1553) omits o-tavru and

Cod. Reg.

f.

o SiSa(rK<ov, i^iracrov aKpi-

'Eiria"rr]crov,

Vet. vii.

116

100 (Cod. Vat.

/8u)S

aKOT/v TOV fjuxvOdvovTos.

Kat

vovOeruiv.

b.

ecrri,

fir)

Dam.

Par. 436 and Cod. Reg.

refers

th tov

find the passage in

'l(i)a~^<f),

De

f.

118,

but I cannot

Josepho.

kiOov

Ivo^os a/tiapTtas trtavriS

(tv

otcus koL 7n;viKa

iin(TKe\j/a.ij.(vo';

Koi iron Sci Xoyov irpoicrOai

which

yap 6

EvrjOiji

koI /taratos

StaXcyo/tevos

Kia<j>iS

<To<jiias.

croiftiwi,

Ata/JoXoi KoX Oeiai airtwrc/tirrot )(dpiT(K

01

avTTjv CKfiVo) Siaj3o\iK-^v vo(tovvtk

Tr/v

O^ooTvyM

KaKortxylav,

km

Travnj

Ti av yivoiTO

yap Ta

re

koL

6eofi.i<reK

etSai/xovias aXXorpioi.

Tracrrjs

StaySoX^s

)(^upov;

Kr)X.il

<oTa koi Kir\-ijTTti Tqv Siavotav ti3v

aKpoariSv, iKOrjpiol Sk avrovs olov tl Oijpafia

Tots KaKois

dvay^a.LTiiflfi.a'oi.

vovcn p-aXuTTa
p.rfcravTi'i
/At/xi/'tv

Dam.

Par. 551.

in Cod. Reg. 923

Ka\

Sia^aXXoiri

to!
rj

(i^tXoovos).

a.irf.)(6aL-

tTritrrojiuo-arTES

rais

Trpos

opfWAS, axpL^ av cvapyijs fw,pTvpiu>

OTToSti^ts yevTjTai,.

OdXacrcrav,

avTtSdcreis TuJv ayaSaJv ai

aiTeKTtiVovfriv Kat

f.

Also Rup. 190 b

8e t<u

8ia/3tj8Xr;^eva), tTrirt-

Tia

'A^iov OavpAaai

Referred to the treatise against Gaius

01

e^cSpeJovras.

atl

XoycTftfu fiaXa kpp,aTL(7fi,evOL Kal

(Tuxjypovi,

vovcrtv

ra

ju.v

Si

ras

17s

aXXi^Xats

)(<j>pai,

evSeovra

Xap^d-

Se ayoutrt' iripiovcrlav dvaTrip.-

<i)V

TTOVO't.

Dam. Par. 630.

The first part of the sentence

MiySm
is

very

nearly as in Isocrates ad Demon. 29,

and

so given in Georg. Monach.

is

col.

7;

<TviJi<j>opdv

<^u(ns, KOI

TOIS

OOTOIS

Ta

dveiSicri/s

tirtoiTa

koivi}

aSijXa

ydp

firjirort

aXovS aVTOKaTaKpiTOS V

TO)

(TuveiSdri fvptOys.

1117.

Dam.

At

Par. 681.

Tra'iToJv dOpotiii Trpos

rd evavrtd

)8oXat CTK\r]poTaTai., Kat /iaXicTTa orav

)^6vov at

Dam.

Par. 683 and Rup.

f.

259; also

v7roi;<rat (TTr)pv)(6wcn

'Kpij<Tip.ov

[Kat rots crepwv ^rd^to-tv StSdo--

kovtos o-ax^povtlv] Kat rots eripmv

brackets.

cr<t>cj>povit,icr6ai,.

The printed

text gives dpyovji.

For the expression

p.r]KfL

hvvap.wi.

Cod. Reg. with addition of the words in

'

/xtTa-

of.

drvxMK

de Fortitudine u. 383.

PHILO JVDMUS.
Dam.

Par. 688, without a name, but

[lowing Greg. Naz.

Cod. Reg.

f.

327

T^

oiSev 8t Ifco T<ov Kara

(TTpaTitaTii

aAAa

crrpaTtlav Trepiepyd^vrdai,

T1JV

b, Philonis.

99

vrjcrSai dti on.

riraKrai

/nt/x.-

rrjv dprjvrjv <f>v\aT-

TIV.

Dam.

Par. 693.

Dam.

Par. 704.

lias

O'lyorts,

Note that on p. 629 this is given to

Cyril, and so in Cod. Reg. 923 f. 36 b.

Dam.

(ro<f)0'S

cos

6(0v

</iiXos.

o twv ap^^aicov Xoyos, (o-tIv

iKKcnnj n-poKOinji- 6

yap

Karoto/xtvo? /3<X-

rima-iv ovk dvf\tTai.

'Clcnrtp to irapa <j)v(nv iyKcvrpicrai koi

Par. 711.

tl<ToiKi(Tai Ti rfj

av TrdXw

Svcrcpyov,

<l>v<Tei

to. (J>v<tl irtifyvKora

ava^amcrai.

yap

Eipr^rai

ovtw koi

fitraOtivai Koi

eu* ^crecos av-

mrparrovoTji Keva Trdvra,

The

following passages remain unrecognized or unnoticed in the Parallels

from the Cod. Rupefucaldi, as printed by Lequien.

Dam.

Par. 754 and

Maxim.

II.

699.

'O

oro<^os /lerotKOS koL ix.eravdcrrq'i toTiv

tK Tov Tripu7ri<l>vpii.ivov ^Cov Trpos eipi/vaiois

KoX fiaKapiOL^ irpiirovo'a.v ^mrjv.

Dam.

Par. 782,

= Rup.

189.

f,

'Atottov tv /icv rats iroXeo-iv vofiov

TOV /xvoTCKa p,v(m]pLa

p.rj

tivai,

efayycIXat TOts

Tas dXriBil^ TeXtras, ai Trpos

dfx.vqroi's,

ayovaiv koX ocnOTrjra,

fiicrijiuav

fls

ona

/tccTTa (^Xuapias iKpiirretv.

The

following belong to the fragments which

in the so-called Parallels of

Sot Xeyerai,

vmJKOC wavTi

co

ytwait koi twv Oimv

crOevn irupw

/jltj

(os

KOTt,

TTji/

fiovov acrivrj

aXXo ^

dWa

voijTaf

Kol a(ciy88r;XeuTa <f>vXaTT(iv a eXa/Jes,

KOL TraoTjs irtp.Xetas a^iovv,

Mangey

could not identify

John Monachus.

avTfovo't09

/x.v

Siavotav ir^prja'av, tva

Trepi 6oi)

jujjSer

Kat T(uv apcTaJv avroC Sta-

TOV St Xdyov, tva ap^aXiVo) OTOfjMTi

cyKOj/Atois Kat v/jLvoii ytpaipr)

tov tojv oXtov

Sc aia-Orjo'iv, iva (f>avTa(Tiov-

Kol Swards, tva 6 TrapaKaTaOtfjLtvoi /xrj&iv

n-aripa'

^XQ '"7^ jrapat^vXa.Krj'i alTiacTa.<T6a.i.. IlapaKwriOero Si rfj (rfj TrpoaipeVet i/rui^v, Xoyov,

p-ivq TOV al(TOrjTov airavTa koc/ji.ov, ovpavov

a'lrdrioiv 6 ^looTrXaoTT^s.

KaXus

01

p,V

ouv ravra

Se^a^tcvot, Kai ^vXa'favTcs T(3 SeSoj-

rr/v

Koi yrjv Kat ras fierai^

Ka6apiS<s rfj

I see

il/v^jj

now

<f)V(Tcii,

aSdXws Kal

SiayyeXXrj.

that this

is

from Quia Her.

132

FRAGMENTS OF

100

Div. 22 (i. 487).

It should therefore
be added to the identified passages.

Oi dvavSpOL
Trplv

TTiirron-fs,

ToTTOs

Toov

Kara, yrjv

oiavoia'i ovBe cts

ianv,

apfTot irtpiTToXoCcrtv.

Oeoi diSe

(ro<f)Ov

138

f.

33

f.

b.

/ifXX.ovTiin' KaTdX.r]\j/i^

yeXajs

eavruv

Tov ^avXou Tpa

fiiv Ta ivOvfua, rrtpa

Ta pTjtMTa, iroXXal Se ai Trpd^ws, 8ta'</)opa

dvoiKtioi;

To TcAos T(ov diro^yfcrofiiviiiv

/ioVosRup. f. 36.

St KOI fiaxofitya Trdvra Trda-t

(fipovel,

Kal fSf^ovXevrai

" Oi

xii. 8.

iroij/'o-cre,"

"TravTtt ocra

iKUxntK

TO

/*ovovou;^t

dpi(TTov

ivavTiov

crao-Oia-

to

fJiiv

tvpicTKiTai

again on

yap

MjjScts ovv

rij <j>v(Tci S(^i(o-

to Si

/JXajSijs,

Rup.

aiTiov.

f.

Philonea,

Maximus

vTrepoi/ftas

125

b.

O-;(aT0ts

ei/

Rup.

p.tTap.tXo'i.

and Anton Melissa

(col.

a~vvd-

153 from

p.
(i.

530),

Cod.

Cahir.,

Anton Melissa

(col.
viii.,

AvtXeuOtpov TO aSiaKpiTov, dwovoias Kal

and

b.

A(cp87;s d /JpaSiis Xoyttr/tds, fcat dv(0(j)(-

/xtj

tov (f>avXov d

1084) and Cod. Lips. Tischendorf.

all reading aXXat for TroXXai.

T(2v

ai(r;^ioToi/

TTpaKxiiav

tiraiverov,
f.

TO

801).

ySXaonj/ia.

Kal <j>povqa-t(iK d/ia

crvvfo-fU)';

X17S

on

lacfuXtia'S

40

185.

f.

(ciiptoos ('nrilv,

Rup. f. 138 b.
Also as far as /laxofifva in Tischendorf,

avTOv,"

xaxa n

to

Siavoias.

rrj<;

TO apeoTov iavrw p.a\Xov ^

wa-Tf

ou;)(

ivavTia ols

/8tos TToXe/MLos.

(rqp,ipov,

<^tA.avTto KoX avraptcTKLa ^p-iovpyii, fjv oJs

dvUpov tKOvTiov

vop.oOtTr]';,

wSe

irdvTa

OTt

|8o(3v

(fyrjcriv

irotoS/xcv

j^/xtis

oovra

yap

Xe'yct
to.

oii^uai, Koi irpaTTd Ta tovtoi's

Deut.

yt-

b.

rpoVov doTdpmv

ijv

Rup.

iii<j>VTOV fiaXaKiai,

Kal

alsrxvvrj

Rup.

vovrai.

Se

H Tw
avOpuy-rrio.

lepmTfpo^

T^s

VTTO

^ SvvaTfoTepov avTi^Laa-ovrai irpOKaTa-

yap

'fis

exa'o-TOv

1/ i(f>

hiaKpuri';, TifiryriKov

Kal

ovrio ye d(j>po<Tvv^<; Kal aTifiias

dvipvOpiamov.

'OOtv iv d<x^i(nv 6

TpOS XoyOS (TwrdTTiL TOV ToiovSc voo-qCi'to

KaXos

ayaOoi tov StSacrxaXov rpd-

Ktti

?ro,

Kai ay iv

OVK

d'TTOyivdjtTKeL

apxB

<''A.i7pav;^cvas ISrj <f>v<7ti,

T^v

aXX wcnrep dya66i

(j>pti TTjv

vo(Tov,

p-tTaPoXriv'
Itti-

aXX

ava)((i>prjtTLv

^^Tai

t^

Sous, Iva

cj>v(Tti

cnoTijpiav 686v,

rots vyieivois

(jiapfxaKoi's, ovTui

(cai

Tr]vi-

crojTijptots

Kal (nrovSaioi Xoyoii Kara

<pL\oa-o<j}Lav Koi 8dy/na(7tv.

TV)(Ov(Ta

Trj^

KOKtas

TOV Xoyto-/tdv, Kal &v

K<l)VTrjcrr]
f.

"'Ao-/3^s d
p.rj8e

/jltj

ttSois

ti-

e^aviaraa-Bai

airo Trpodunrov TrpiO-fivTipov, ix-qSl KaTivBvviiv aiiTov irpos to iv

X'"'-"

Rup.

Rup.

f.

137.

Ot vtnjpiTai Twv

141

f.

a.

(L

iKfjiVtrrj)

ixTJirui

(nrovZaiinv rijv jrpds tov

6i6v iKova-iov aVaSe;(ovTat XaTptiav

"

ov yap

avOpioiroK dvOpwirivoii 8ovXevova-iv,

oro(jio'i^'

XeyoiTO

av

143

<j>d(j-K<ov'

6tpaiTiiav dfia T(o KaTaa-KrjxpaL ttjv

irpoavaTijxvrj rrjv ets

Kavra

dfieivu)

larpos ovk tv6vi

n-aOo';,

ix^aai irpoa-um-ov ivTi/xov,

Se <jo</>ias
8tKat'<os

SoCXos

eivai

dXXd

Oepairevrqi

Oeov.

Rup.

f.

b.

yivKTK SouXoi
tcXciov avrfj^

to yiwrjfw..

138, referring to Z)e J1/m<. iVbm.

Rup.

AoTTOvSoS Kal dKljpVKTOi TToXt^ds

CffTl

a^t'ots Trpos Toiis <f)iXoOiov^, ovrcos <oot xat

SeoTTOTtiav aireiXtiv.

Rup.

f.

145

b.

PHILO JUD^US.
ScoTT^pio^

Iv

Tots

fiaXurra

Kai av6pumii>v koX t<Sv rov

Rup.

Koi oipavov.

yfj'S

KaXov

ioTiv

f.

148.

fKaarriv

aytW tpywv

im,

Tos KarqvayKatTfJLivai V7rqpi<jia% rov /3lov

Aia TovTo Koi

)(ij>pftv.

ttjv tiov Trpocrray-

luiTiav ixfXerriv Trpoa-iTo^ev act,

ei'Siis

iva

TTepiavaa-Tavra^

iraoTjs

pAkicna

Trpa^ews

at

ayiai

crirovSai irporjyiSvrai, ^(Oprjyov f)(Ov<Tai

ueov

ircpt

opyloK,

tSiots
Kttt

tva-d^fia

rjv

d.KOiiJii]Tu>i

XiiraiVct

)(L

tt;!/

Trpos Tci 6cta

fie'av

TovTO yap to irdOos

tois

rrji

Ofai

Toll'

*''

4'^XV^

topTrj p-eyurrr] Koi xaipds ai^tuSijs tv(l>po(Tv-

Rup.

vr,<:.

f.

153

Rup.

PV^ T^ 4>opa,

Maxpav

Ttt

ai* cr<f>6Spa

OTaTqv TOUTO

8c Tjv

Troir/TiKd

(1.

iTnavpLitav d<f)96vwi

auTtSv

irao'drj's

T^

54

dyaOwv to

TeXetoraTtov
tcui/

b.

io"d-

/xeyiiTTUiv (caxajv

i;

191 and

f.

220 reading

To

avto'ov XvTTTjpov

:rp (cat

TO

io<f>\fiav.

tcrov

(cat

StacrTaTocdi', uo--

oXvTrov xat cnjvStTiKov

Rup.

f.

To iwop/iv

T<ov

tis

191.

y(Oprp/rJTaL,

avTiOii^,

tipiyvrjs cnrcpfia,

rrji

cis

an-ai/

Tti

yajuripa.

prj

^pov

ota

auTapKeta, Tnjyijv

crvvap-

eSac^os

tis

aui^po(rovr)%,

f)(OVCTa.

)(pri<Tlp<j>v

/Stov TavT7;s aStXc^as (TvpPip-qKiv

ets TOi/

oXtyoSctW, cuKoXiav, ciTrtptTTODS apTOVS

Rup.

v>ffos, tTTL^tip-

220.

f.

as far as ^Cov in Patr.

rovTO yap

'A(TKrjTOV dXiyiav StrjOrjvai'

iyyvrdro) 6ew, to St IvavTiov paxpoTaTu).

Rup. f. 220.'

Also Anton Melissa (Patr. Gr. 136

col. 881).
dXrjOrj'i

Itpovpyia

tCs

av

Tov d^avaTi^cTat Tvapd tw

rjXm koi
f.

o'eXijvr]

233

ttrj

to

'/'"X^* fleoi^tXovs ivaiPiia, 7/s

^ovo-a

Kai TO icrov

(Tunrjpw oltwv koI

Kat av

/acto

p.iTpov lent, T<3v ctvayKatwy Kat

Rup.
(cat

StKOtocrunjs xai

p-iTo.

TTopetav avTt /Sapa^puSovs Tt'X/xaTO?.

'H

CTV/X/XCTpOV, 6i(T/l6v.

(TvyKaraw-

Trepiovma., Tiyv <TO)njpiov

Anton Melissa

f.

"q

Ktvip-tKo)

Gr. 136 col. 881.

Rup.

fir/

avriXa.p.p6.vi(T6ai

XpiJo-ToVr/TOS Jri8|tos XPWi-^-

trweyyi^jj, Tais dXKats ^dpia-i

a/MTpia, TOV ox^cXt/AwTaTov Xvouaa Seo'p.ov

to-o'T7;Tos.

8t

Ttvos (rjpov Trpds tSpvcrtv T^s yvuipjtfi /St^ai-

r^s yevco-ecus tov aytwijTOv,

TOV aoirrjpoi (iraKoXovOovvra. Rup. f

licrircp Tojv

ttXovtos,

TTiipiS

jrayra ocra tv<^o<s Siaipei eh

b.

fitrpov aiTiov, ovro)

197.

f.

Eav voXvi peg

t<3v StvTt-

^vXaKT^pia Kai

<j-iii(t>povo2(v,

ovcra KaOaipclv.

KOI

KoXaon^pia

irporiptav

Tcili'

tuTtv,

fVKoXiav

Stavto-TaTat Trpos

a^Ltav.

t^v

p,vrip.r)v.

Tcaa-a

'^v)(r)

8e

afjui rfj Ico Troicto-^ai,

avOpwirivr]':

Ta
p(ov

(TioTQpia.

Ka6'

ap^a/jLtvovi

rjjxepav airo Twi' Oeiotv kol

Sifcaiocrvvij,

Koa-iJLOv /itowv,

101

TrXrjv

cvp^apto'-

6<3, (TVvStattovi-

Kat T(o waiTt

Kocr/xo)

Also Anton Melissa

b.

(Patr. Gr. 136 col. 773) reading itpapxta,

SiaCTVvStOtCUft^OI'.

p.ovrj'i.

'AvuTOTTj'; 8i Kai irXcortfia opfiij-r^-

pia TToXipov Koi XuTt(ca T<3v dvTcov.

f.

Rup.

Kfiipaioi aX TTOvrjpSv avOpiimmv cXjriSt?,

191.

ctKa^dvTcDV piv

Referred to Z)6 Ehrietate, perhaps the

4>r]pja,

book on this subject which may

have preceded our present one.
lost

Ta

^(prja-TOTepa,

Kat wv d^ioi

\6vT0)v).

Rup.

f.

cicri,

237

Ta St

Trd<T)(pvTt%

TraXifi-

(1. irao--

b.

Also in Anton Melissa

col.

1084.

FBAGMENTS OF

102
Tis i^a/uipTiov

ov)^i,

Tov (TuvctSoTOS KaT^yoptiTai Kav

VJTO

Rup.

fTtpos iXeyxg;

Also in Cod. Reg.

'Eav So^ais kai

wairep iv SiKatrrrjpito,

njv TToWrjv Ttav

314

ju.^

b.

'fit

TO

(f>i8pivii ai8(us

/ii)

KoX

CTToyiia

tj>6Po<i,

a^aXivov

xv(nv (TTfiXov, Lva

i(TTitav

aTOTTOus

CIS

Rup.

ap^a'i'S ixiya <j>v(Toi(Tai<;

KaOdirep vrjb? a'ya^ijs KvPtpvijrrji

i<j)U(Tai,

256.

f.

f.

ju,ij8ets

TTpd^tii

yXoJTTa KfXvrax.

aviip,ivt}

8i'

__

uev tlruvrji
'^
~ '^'

Rup.
^

rnv

f.

;J^

'

Tnv aXa^oi'tiag

TOV yevovs

eXcoi'

iJ7rovoo"T(Ttv.

264.

>

(TKr]vqv Ktti

Ta

/f~,

Tov KapTiptax koX

ipamrjv

<f)poinj<Tt<jK

oiijo'tv ^P''?

TOV yap

)(0V KoSatpeii''

KoX SiKaio-

to /ityaXau-

i'"'

e7riT->j8il'

avoOu)^

dperijv Beiypxi ov fUKpov ao-Kijo-is aTv^ias.

Rup.

264 and Anton Melissa

f.

(col.

/i.

/;t(7U)

_s

ev

<p7;(ri

trKtjvqv iSpiixrOaL (sic), iva

"

'

'

<

to Aoyiov

l;((i)p,v co

Tijv

KaOapOrj-

crop-iOa, iKvujja/JLfvOL Koi aTToXovo-ap-evoi

Ta

(cod. irpos Tov) KaTappmraCvovra qp.iav tov

a^Xtov Koi SvcTKXeias ye/tovra

162

23

Rup.

/Si'ov.

but I see now that this

b,

Quis Her. Biv.

1180).

tva pr; aTv^rjtrg

(rvfipoKiKius Trjv lepav

tlapa-(.a<; rjfiwv

(Tvvrji;

ij/xcuv,

V airrij (caTao-Ktua^ct, troiptas

>

flKova KaTaTrefjuj/ai,

Trjv

y;7S

7rt

7t;s p.t4ovos jnotpas

avooov
dvaSaaiv,
oinerews
'
f^

8i

'

viios

Kttl

^et'os apcTrj^ air'

262.

f.

oupavov

(col.

1180).

BouXij^eis ovv 6 6eos njs

Rup.

iKTpa^rjXKrOrj^.

264 and Anton Melissa

f.

is

from

488).

(i.

A comparison of the last passage with its form as edited by Mangey will
shew that the whole of his transcripts need to be revised with the recovered
Codex Rupefucaldi by some scholar of sufficient means. Besides these there
are betweea thirty and forty other passages from Philo in the MS. for which
I can find no reference in Mangey, nor am I able as yet to furnish an identification.

The three following passages remain unrecognised among the fragments

Mangey from Cod. Barocc. 143.

printed by

Mang.

II.

674.

*H wpos Tovs
Cf.

Teaching

iarX TuJv

riOwv

o-Tao-tcos

<^iXovs /Sc^atoTTjs T^s oX-q'i

cvcrTaOtias

arriix,u.ov.

Aio

of Apostles.
C. XII.

)(prj

TrpoTtpov SoKip-dtravTa outcds o'vvaivfiv

MtTO yap

ets <f)i\lav.

dfia
KOI,

-^prj <l>ipiiv to.

Kol

p.-q

'Ayvoovp.fvo'S

to KTytrcurdai ^ikov

jidp-q

oaa

SuaTacrOai.

yap

it

in

Trepi a^Xojv,

De Praemiis

t^s

(rvva<j>uai.

koiv^v Karqyoplav dpi^olv,

iluiOf.

1]

aiTLOV,

iroielaOai.

Twv

d-TropprjTaiv

p.ev

av$dvii,

koivwvu tois

yvwp-rjv

(jiavXl^ti,

p^Ti tois

ttjv

<rr)v

<^iXots"

p-rjTi

avToi

apeTrjv
Se

njv

iJ.(Tfp)(OV,

i^iXois dvaTLOrj.

Tots iroXXois o Trji Sia-

Also in Cod. Reg. 923

referred to

'p^X'Jv KaOiX-

amos

TToXXciKis 8 KOt avaiTtov p.aXXov

et

fol.

338

b,

and

but I cannot find

Poenis-

Trjv

(vra^iav

p-rfripa

rqs

Kara

o-to/xa

cit^i'as laTpuSv irai8s 8oyp,aTio-av,

t^s icaTa

vyieias -^KurTa (fypovTiaavTc;.

'Hfiets

^X^^

PHILO JUD^US.
6c

ov

103

rijv

Ttav

(ro)/xoTU(3i' TrtptTTCJ/idrcDV

avaip(Ti.K-rjv TLOl/xtOa /xovrjv tira^iav, 7roXX<3

/j-dWov Tijv Ttuv

We

come next

<pv)(ot^66ptov

iyuiav aXriOvrrarqv

KaOaipiTiKT^v

fragment remaining from the

to the

TraOuiv

yviapi^o-

published

fifty-six

by Mai.
KaOdirep

irpovotas

Ik

to.

[ra]

dKOV<ri<iiv

dixilvw

tov

KaTop^oJ/xara,

tiSv

avrov

TpOTTOV (V TOtS aixapTrjiUKTi. K0fV<f>6T(pa TiSv

tKOVcrliav

rd aKOvvia.

Mai, Script.

Vet.

vn. 102 (Cod. Vat.

numeration means I do
It ought to be I' koI r(

this

one would suppose, which is the number

by which the MS. denotes the treatise
Qtwd Det. Pot., but I cannot find the
passage there.

1553).
(K

4>i\covos"

Ifpwv

What

not understand.

TOV

KoX

ly

Ttj'i

vop-uiv

aXXrjyopia<s.

Those extracts which follow are the unidentified passages published by

Pitra.
Pitra, Anal. Sac.

77,

p.

ii.

p. xxiii.

from Reg.

660.

f.

Tr]V tvKaraTTpy)(rTov vXr)V CTTi/ntXes

From Vat. Reg. 40, f. 224,

The passage is certainly
however much the first words

310.

Z-qrova-iv

headed $iX(dvos.

Xoyov

Philo,

(f>povTjp,aTi,

suggest the

part

is

'qp.lv

OTt TroppwraTOi TOv Trupos diroTiBtcrBai.

New Testament

very like

and the last

Alleg. Sac. Leg. 14.

l.

ovpavois
^offiov

PpHiuiv

i/ojx"')

to

xat

uxrirtp

"' ^^'o**

^'''

toS Staveo-TT/KtVai

Ik

e;)(ovo-at,

iroXiTivfi.a

fx^tv

yap aVarciXa? d

rov aepos c^utos

iv

^7X105 tov

evcTrXijtrtv,

KOI aptTrj avaTtiXatra Iv

T<p

outu?

ttjv a)(\vv

\pV)(JQ

airrji avydi,(Tai Koi to ctkotos CKeSai'Kwni',

Kai Ta

p.

From

312.

Vat. 1553

and Cat.
'

f.

Bumey

Bumey,

Palat. 203

129; Cat. Lips.

f.

140.

x<"P'* tivcov.

f.
I.

261 and
col.

823

tv

iraOiZv Orjpia KOifiHu.

IIpOS TOVTOtS,

iirayytXia'S

Tots

'
'

ra yap

Tljllia"

KaracfipoveiTai

avTovi

(TTpitftior

KaX

i\6pov^
(tot

ttoVu)

Tci

8'

paSius"

VTqfj>fiv

e^oi'Tas

to pdOv/j-ov, Koi

ets

Ka,TaKXr)povop,rj<Tai.

ayuiviov \<jipi%
f.^OVO'L

C/SovXtTO

lirOt Tl<S O.V, OVK.

auTOVs KaTairi(Titv

rrji

ttjv

KrqOivra irapa

aTTOVODS KTTjdevTa

o6tv

^ouXdjuevos

iyprjyopfvai,,

'Trpos

Trap'

rrji

yrjv

Tt

tov

ainov

Kal

0(6v

uls

ivi-

iwiKovpias

Phil.

iii.

20.

FRAGMENTS OF

104
'

Burney,

iropitiv eTrayyetXerai.

'

Burney,

yv/ivo^wi'

tovto

hilarBai,

which seems the

koL

yLvofLivov

iTrayyeKktrai' , o/xov

ou'rovs

tovto

i^Opiav.

proper form.

-noiiiv

yviivL^wv'

Si

airaX.\aytl(ra

TraOiSv,

6X.icr6y]<Tii, 0)5

/AijKtTi

VTTo T<j>v aopaTiov

(cai

ti

iTTiOpiauKovTiav,

Sirach

firrd

xii.

10: Cat. Burney adds

yap vovqpiai

ttcriv

iv

auTM (Prov.

o6ev

p.ovvT<i)v
/aij

Koi

avria-Taa-iv

votjtJJs

i/fuxV y^-P ^"^ ''^^

6p(Sfi.tv

OiM^ (Tvvtpyfiai

irpoi to pa.6vp.ov

7ra$eLV vTroTrrtvovaa,
TTvevp-aTtov

-irovrjpiov

(add

ireptcTTOi^t^eTai, Siktjv

irpos

koL

avrrj

6r]ptiov)

noXt-

crtftoSpoTepov

koI Xoyiov i^p-ds

StSacrKtt

irioreutiv i)(Opio*.

xxvi. 25).

to

The previous passage is found attached

an extract from ii. Quaest. in Exod.

XXV.

A reference to Procopius in Exod.

xxiii.

29

(ed.

Gesner,

that the same passage

p.

209) will shew

is

the basis of his

commentary.
following three passages remain unidentified amongst those pubby Tischendorf from the Cairo MS.

The
lished

Philonea

p.

153.

143 and Maximus

ii.

Also Ood. Barocc,

554.

ToioCtos yivov

irtpX

TmK

oiKcraf

o-ovs

otov ev^g <Tol TOV 6iov yevicrOat'

aKOvop.ev, aKova-OrjcroixtOa, Kal
6pa6r](r6p.e6a vir avTOv'

yap

o5s

opo>p.V, Matt. vii.

(us

irpoiviyKfop.iv ovv

TOV eXiov TOV ikiov iva t<3

op.oi<a

to o/ioiov

aVTiXajStap-ev.

Philonea

p.

yap

AoKCi

155.

jxoi

/irjScv

airtpydxTatrBai

/x.<^avcs

Otoi

a)s

oi/fiv

ovTtai

p.ip.y)p.a

Xoyiflr/xov.

Philonea

p.

156 and Maximus

really Philo it

If this

is

earlier

gnomic saying

is

ii.

559.

based on an

Wachs-

'O

p.fv

p.6vov

6e6s ovSevos SeiTat, d jSatrtXevs 8e

6i0v-

p.ipov

Toivuv

TOV

oiScvos

Sto/Mtvov

KOI

muth in restoring the primitive Byzantine

Gnomologium from Democritus, Isocrates

(Xtoi,

p,-q

dKpi/3oXoyou/iVos ircpl tovs

iKCTas

aXXd

and Epictetus, quotes the sentence

atTiftrtis'

for Curt

^eos

SciTat oOScvos'

cro<^os St SeiTat pjovov 6iov.

I believe it is

found in this form also in

Ba{j/i\evov

TOts

atToSo'i

Tracri irapiyftav Tcts Trpos

iroXv

yap KptiTTov tort

d^tous eXttiv Kal Tois dva^iovs, Kal

d^tous

d.jro(TT(prj<Tai.

to

o-oiis

to

tfiv

Sid tovs
ixrj

Sid tous dva^ious.

tovs

'

PHILO JUD.EUS.
Philo.

For further references to Hippo-

crates,

Sextus

Pythagoreus,

Boissonade, Anecdota, Vol.

PhUonea

p.

I.

&c.,

105

see

p. 45.

155 and Maximus

556.

ii.

nXe'ov dydtra, ^acrtXev, Tois Xafi^dvuv

Trapa

crov ^(a.pLTa'i iKeTevovTas

^""'P Tov?
CTTTOvSa^ovTas Suipcdi croi Trpo(r<f>(pfLV Tol^
fiiv

yap

6(j>ii\.4nji

a;not/3^s KaOldTfurai, ol

Se (TOi Tov ofjxiXirrjv ironfjcrovtriv tov oIkuovfiivov Ta is avTOus yii/o/itra Koi diJ.uP6fi.ivov

ayaoais arnodcrecrd'

toi' <f>i\dv6ptaTr6v

crov

O-KOTTOV.

The

following remain from the Cod. Reg. 923.

b ascribed to Evagrius in

Fol. 179

Dam.

Aei'a dSos vtto ikirjij.oirvvr]i yiverai.

Par. 481 but to Philo in Cod. Reg.

I do not think

it is

Philo.

In Cod. Barocc. it follows a passage

given above from Tisch. Philonea, p. 153.
Fol.

KoiVdiVtKOV

305 b referred to De Mut. Nom.

OV

Kol

jX.OV(aTLKOV

tfaov

avOpdiTroi.

Fol.

310 b vide supra,

MijSayitdJs Trjv <j)v(Tiv

p. 88.

yap pCov

Fol.

310 b referred to De Virtutibus

perhaps a lost part of the treatise against

Gaius.
at

It

is

17

Avo-c/cpi^WTOs

dri^rj

-q

irXdyrj

Tij

iravra

alTLio/jitOa.

(TvvijOua

rroict.

orav BiaSpap-T]

7roXA<3 xpovia.

added by Cod. Barocc. 143

the close of a quotation from

Decern Oraculis, 26

(ii.

203).

Monach. (Migne Patr. Gr. 117

it is

rjtvv

De

In Georg.
col.

1084)

apparently given as Isocrates.

Fol.

357 b following a quotation from

the Vita Mosis.

'iiXovcriv 01 avOpuiTTOi \6yov<; -irXdrTiiv'

rjvUa Se
TTtpl (OV

FoL 358 b foUowiitg a quotation from

19. Something seems

Tts

Trpotf^dtTeuii

jiovXovTai

(.\ii

(T<j>o&pa

De DecemOraculis,

Tojs

wanting to the sense of the passage.

y\ wtraaXy i'as

iTTiXd^iavrai /xei^oia^

i^r/fia^ e^ajrTOUcrii'.

ffnrpnrl's

airu KOI aSiaKpiTiai

dTrapaTr/pij-

outoi BiaKtitrOai

14

FRAGMENTS OF

106

The two

among

following fragments remain unidentified

by Cramer, Anecd. Oxon. Vol.

those published

iv.

To

243 e Cod. Barocc. 30 f. 74. The

extract cannot be a genuine passage of
p.

Kara

Philol

cTvai

t^v TrtonjTa,

axrre

(^avraaiav

Tov icrOiovTOi

fi.Ta-

avTov

ttjv

KipvdcrOai Kal ilvai /Atv KaO

Kcyxpov
vvv

vvv

aprov,

TOloCSt

TTCTttVOU

eavTov oiovii
Trapep^eiv Bi

fXiXiTf

iv

iil/rjixivov

fiiv

l^t)

^'lKwv tpfirjvevMV

St fnavva.

TOiavTYjV

7)

Kai

Kptws

St

Kpetas

^*

^''

XfP<''''0*')

\a)(avov, ToS Kara njv iTnOviiiav eKacrrov

Kal ixOvo^, 0)S TO I8iu)p.a

rrj'S

KaO iKaa-TOV

yivoi TTioTijTos, aKpL^ws St Kol ry

yevtrti

TOV itrOiovTOi Siacto^eaOai-.

254 Cod. BodL Clark

p.

To

11.

a'uTxuv(r6aL KaKOV

/7

orra Kaxtas

wtpySoXj;.

The
thought

The

unidentified passages in
it

worth while to

II.

Burney Catena are

following passages in the

At

Fol. 35 b.

from

Maximus and Anton Melissa

tlie close

Quaest. in Gen.

of a passage

1 5 is

added (not

Philo but Procopius in the Leipsic Cat.

I.

ra

iirtiBi^ T(3 SrjiiiovpyiS

/iiv

KaOapa

aKaOapTa' to yap avo) <f>r]a-lv ore to.

Trapyjyayev 6 Otoi " Kal ttSfv o 6e6s

St

TO.

^(3a

Kal

iSoii

ki^Sodtos

Kal

tiKa'St

^V

-^/xipav

/iijvos KaO'

tituri

N<3t

oJs

voft.iX,6p.(.va-

-q

tov

Sivrepov

elvai

rcAttov

yt'yovti'

tv'iavroi'

^tVovs Kaipovs TrpocriTa^Orjuav Kal lovoaiot

eoprdZeiv.

aKaOapTa KaXov/xiva

the existence of another Philo, following

yap Kal

Kai

Tovs

fltous

Twv

ou^ ort

Sat/Aovas"

ovo/xd^fi,

(Uriv

oAA' OTi ovrmi irpoaayopeuovTai.

closely

on the Hnes

often wrongly
possible

$i\a>vos tTTiaKOTTov.

Also in Cat. Lips.

'E^Sop-y Kal
)3So/x.rj

StvTtpov 6

f iKciSi

Kal

i.

col.

TOV

ttxaSi

tou

TOV

tjSSo/xov

/xrjvd'S

Christian glosses

i^rjpdvOr]

p-yvoi

KaTtt/cXvo'/u.os tp^tTtti'

to

Is
is

it

the

an expanded edition of
1

rj

tov

Kai tiKaSi

iKadicrtv

Episcopus

and SO

the original writer, with perhaps a few

151.

p.rjvo'i

of the former,

placed for him.

Philo

that

name given
Fol. 36 b.

t)38o/ir;

i(3S6firi

6 KaTaxXvcr/Aos

The passage need not be Philo Judaeus,

and yet one becomes very sceptical as to

aWa

Idviav

yrj-

unidentified.

Trap rjfuv

Travra KaXd Xiav'"

Kal rots TOTt KaOapa

KOI

have not

aKpi^ui'i dpiOp-oipLfVOv' TOV'i p.VTOi irpoiLprj-

144):

OvK

print.

rj

Pol. 37

To^ov

TOV avToij

iJi.lv

(sc. 4>lX. iwUTK.),

TirafjLivov

d<f>f0r]aoixivov cnjixalvu

'

aTrnXrjv

)3tXovs

to St iv ry v((f>(Xy

PHILO JUDMUS.
ro^ov
Tov

vir{p6fcr(j>i /iev (cat Sia^j^Kiys (T7jjj,iiov

KaraKXvadrjvai

ixij

/xeXXovcdjs cvapyes KoXa(ros

/xeXXovcrav Ti/JLOiplav

njs

yrjv

ttjv

o ^eos

^fjo'i,

(i.

passage, as in the Leipsic Oat.

160), is attributed to the

same author

as the preceding quotation in the Cat.,

who is

certainly Philo

to the " wrath to

but the reference

Fol. 222.

passage

come " makes

it

Fit.

Mos.

105.

col.

$tX(l)VOS fTTUTKOTTOV

TrpouKiiTai

fdrjKe T(Kiiv TOV

tu

'

137.

col.

TOVTOV,

txiKe. Kail' '

'

None

AtSv-

Acal irpo(T-

TOV ToiovTOV BdvaTOv'

<l>rjfTiv rj

yrj

ivfKTTtjKci

aSiKias

(I /XT]

e.g.

ivii

yap

auTwV

an-'

iirX->]<r6i]

cooTt OVK av

-qpApTavov.

iifiappLivr}

A^Xov
aiiToi'i

$t\. 'E/3p.

avw

ov

fiTrev

IwqviyKf.

avOpWrTTOl'S Tovrois.

passages seem to

of these

141.

Si Koi Ik

me

to

'l8ov TOVTO ioTiv o

fitCvr]

p.rj

be Philo

to Trvfvfia iv toTt

they are ordinary

and nothing more.

glosses

The
I.

ill.

dStX^ov avTOv.'

*tA. 'Eftp.

ovx

(u?

added at

seem to be Philo, and I liave accordingly

omitted it, as no doubt might have been
done with the preceding.

I.

I.

also

pretty

fiovi avTOv'i tivai diro jutas (TvWrjij/iios, Bi6

<j>rj<n

is

31 which does not however

There are a few similar passages in the Leipsic Catena,

I.

by a

is

Christian hand.

the close of a long quotation from

T)}v irapovtrav vTrtp^ifcro/iat.

The

clear that this second fragment

ort Trpos tjJv

a<f>op<J>v

8e

107

following passage

is

also referred to Philo

Hebraeus in Cat.

Lips.

o 8c ttirtv, ov

p/i] ore

397
'AyyeXos

ov Otoi

TiXevTwv,

rjv

o rraXaura? pcera laxtoyS xal

IvojXKTiv o 'laKOjyS-

<Js

dyycXos o

VCODJTOS /xov Kai auTos

pxv

rjv,

^eds 8c hi

pv<Tap.iv6<:
IjSet oTt

The

Ik

ayycXos

tiTrev, o.Tro<TTilXov fie-

airooTciXw Kat

OVK ijSuvaro ;
iraVTtdS

ydp

to. i^rjs

'

apa yap dva)(mpfiv

aWa 8i8oiis ^(tipav avTuJ ciircTv

tjOeXiv tiirciv, rnKVU Si'

Si irappTjaiav,

(jirjcriv,

ov pnj

Xa^ijiv

trt ctirotrTctXo).

more than three hundred and

The
however, are not worth the space which they would take to record.

in number, are, with

results,

fie.

yap

dyyiXov ilpydtfTO- koX

The remaining passages

fifty

Xc'yti

in the Catena,

the most trifling exceptions, identified.

following (Latin) passages in the Catena of Zephyrus I have not

yet succeeded in identifying.

Fol. 110.

Quis constituit te principem

et iudicem super nos

Fol. 187.

Num.

dati sunt mihi

viii.

filiis

Quoniam dono

Israel.

Cervicosum hunc hominem fuisse autumant quem Moses pridie defenderat ab

accipiens,

opprimente.

pietatem studiumque religionis imprimat

Nullius rei indigus atque adeo nihil

aliquid

accepisse

fatetur ut

142

FRAGMENTS OF

108
iu

animis

Damus

nostris.

igitur

deserta forent aut

ut

parum

tuta,

ne caedis

accipiamus vicissim a Deo, sed ut illud

invitae reus facile caperetur, tradereturve

hoc ex ipsa re

consanguineis defuncti, sed iubet ut ad

improprie dictum

varum

est, ita

sacras urbes Levitarum confugiat, ubi

non modo se quisque facile credere poterat
sed non parum quoque solatii percipere,
videns apud eos confugisse qui praemium

arguitur.

Num.

Fol. 206.

ea qui fudent

Non

Ut

fugiat ad

ne

Deo

caedis a

tempUs sacrisque aperuit

ab immundis inficerentur

in

asyla,

xxxv.

sangumem.

conflaverant, etiam consanguineos Levi-

tae suis manibus volentes interemerant.

neque rursus effugium dedit in loca quae

The following passages

ornatissimas urbes accepis-

Eos enim qui vitulum pro deo

sent.

are referred to Philo in Georgidius

Monachus

(Migne, Patr. Gr. 117) but not previously quoted in these pages.
1116.

Col.

Mi;

TO rwv

KaTaTrXrjTTiTu) tcl

Col.

tihmXa yap fl^mXiav

Xoyeiv,

(T

Tijs '/'VX^s ^vcrrjfjMTa'

rg ^vcrei

av6p(tiTrtav TTV)(qKi Trpdy/xaTa.

//.er

tpyov

So^iCTTctas

11-36.

cro(f>ias Be

cvpecri-

iKacrra Sifpivvdv twv iv

aiSovs koX r^s dpixorrovayjs

airoSox^s.

We shall conclude this book by printing the passages from Cod. Rup.
which reference was made on p. 102, and express a strong hope that
some one will be able to furnish the necessary identifications.
to

f.

ySi'ov,

27.

'E'jrttSdi'

OTJ/xirav

dvapprjhocriv
evfxoLpia

dp^

Tlyt/xwy

oXcTcr^ai

Sci

to

KaOrjBvTraOiLV kol Trpos Tov d^poSiaiTOv aTTOKXivuv

VTrrjKoov,

Trpo(Tavappr]yvvp.iv<i)v)

(1.

)(p-i]<Taa'TO

(f>v<reu>i,

ipv)(^v

twv yacrrpos kol

$<a

ovk

rm/

iirifiovkov

avayKaiiav

dXX

t(2v

fitTa

yacrrepa

iTnOvfiiiaV

ev/xcvq koX

IXao

p,ij

irpos

Ttvts

Krqa-dfifvoi'

idv 8c avdTTjpoTepav Kai aefivoripav tXrjrai trpoaiptcnv, Koi oi Xiav avrtov dxpaTopes

jXiTa^dXXovcn irpos iyKpaTuav,

^qKiunoX

Twv

rj

<j>6^<a

tj

aiSol (nrovBd^ovTCi VTroXif^a/ ijuroiiiv oti

o/xoloiv tltrlv.

Referred to

Be

Vit.

Mos.

f.

30.

To \iyuv dvev tov rrpdmLV

f.

38.

To

TTtpi

f.

71.

To

/xcytOTOV dyaOov

6t6v d/jiapTdvuv toS

tlpijvt]

TovTO hmpov.

Also in Anton Melissa,

col.

861.

drcXcs.

Trcpi

dvOpirnrov dtfioprjTOTepov.

o /AijStts iKavos dvOpUTnav ira.pa(r)^1v,

trret

6t1oy

PHILO JUD^US.
f.

72

'Ek tou

b.

AXrjOtia itrrlv

Ek
f

'O

'Ek

eaiToi;

Trpayixdruiv

ivvafiii.

ad Gaium).

(sc.

Siai'o/xtvs Toui'

irpoOw, 6

avaKaXvTmjpia ayovcra

tTraivos.

cTrtySaXXovrtov CKaoTOis, d Tas X"P""<^5 ora-

dya^ov ^

djroKpvi/'d/itvos

/tn;8ev

kokov

cv

iravri

tu

j3i(o,

'Ek

f.

^uXaf, o

fiiaov

CIS

Ovk

avnji.

Trji

iroTTjv KKa\tt<r0at

'O

T17S airnji

TTjs ttpijvTjs

/ititvTous

tuji' (Tvvi(TKia(TiJi.ivu>v

AXrjBaa avrapKicrTaTOS

tov avToC.

113a.

8evT(pov KtffyaXaCov.

Ttipi /JLidrii

to

rj

109

Ek

125.

a(Tff>aX.ii rots )8ouXo//,ei'ois

t<ov TTtpt Twi' li.erovofx.atflfx.ivwv.

aAAore dXXoias Se^o/Acvos /xtra/SoXas koI

ev TavToI /Sc^awos iSpv/^tvos,

ixrjStTTOTC

VTTOo'KtXi^dyLicvos,

tov irdvTiov Tqytpjova koI Btv-

eirt

Ta irpayfiaTa.

SvoTu^'/s l<TTiv

o\l(t6o<;

'

yap

KaXXurra

auTco"

cu/xn-as corii' d jStos

yovv liprjTai Tivi

f.

148.

'Ape-r^

PiPaw%

'<j6i

Nd/xos ovTOs ^eios'

Tiyv

dpcrqv

81'

^iXois.

eauT^i' rip-ay.

tpyov dp)^ouov

<pv(ron

irpoYiyovfi.tvov

^(3

KOI /SeySatois

'AptToi

'

fwvai

t<3v

ovppiuircuv

to

cuflijvias

Twv

vpdypaTa iiriaravTau
f.

157

'Oray oiTiarai StKoorijs

b.

.171.

$iXovcri

avayKaimv
i.

187

TCI

Kpivofievov, dvdyKi] o-oirdv.

diro ttXtj^ous

aixapt-qfjiara.

d;;^Xou

oX^ov) xai

(1.

TiKTetrOai.

Tots

b.

VTiryx''*'0"''''

X*'^*"'"' ""pois

^tiot

ot

vdftot

aya^as

tXirt'Sas

Si;/itovpyo{;o-t.
.

195

b.

'O

Sidvoia, Sc^ai

tuttov aKiySSifXtuTov

dvaSiSa^^^cio-a Kapirwa-r)

dyaOoTTfTOi

aKpordroiv Swdfjieotv avvoSdv tc

koi

tov t^s dp^^s d^wo/ioTos, ev ots

TOVTcov aTToyevop-ivai

dpnds,

KXrjpov

8e

dyd-jrrjv

Kpaaiv

ii'a

vSai/i0va,

iv

ois

irfpi

yvoJO'g

/xei'

Scou

t^s

ktt/cttj,

"'ti'ou

xat Tijv

dyaOoTTjro's'
/xi^re

v\j/r]yopovaa Sid to t^s i;yjU.ovids tou ySao'iXetos /xeye^os, p.ijT cv ots

dpovhfjTwv diroyiviixTKOvaa. Tas d/itLVOVs

''''

cd^vs

Se

Kal
tojv

d ^tds dyafios, ifi^aivo/ievov

dpx<^v, e/xc^aivo/icnjs

Koi tvXdySciav

Tt dpxV*

eXiri'Sas St' iJjU.epoTijTO

el/

ois

iva

Tas

7rao-xs

u7ro;ttti'is

Ti

Twv

tov /utydXov Kat ^tXo-

8<upov ^eov.
.

196

b.

Tu

v8ov otKctu) SiKaanqpiio Tras

Also Anton Melissa,

.

200

b.

col.

u<f>(Xri6-i^<rovTai.

col.

aXtcTKcrat.

1213.

Tots dya^ots dya^ds

Also Anton Melissa,

a<^p(i)v

1077.

VTrt'xfiv

eotKt

yvu/xos d 6ds

8t'

u>v

litfifXovvTts

FRAGMENTS OF PHILO JUD^US.

110
i.

213

Tlovoi

irepl fieTOVoixa^OfjiiViov.

Tois a-vix^fpovcri, paariovr] Si tois /SXa^tpois CTrerat

TTpoKpiyavTO'S

(1.

Again on
.218

Tov

4>tX(ovos K

b.
iJ.iv

TOIS

irpoKpivovTii)

142,

f.

fji.iKp6v

'Eo-TW ovv 6 Xd-yos wroTi/iOs opKco'

Toxrav
f.

<3s

244

$cvycr Trdv to

b.

'/"'X5

f.

yap

uxnrep

247.

on

ijSv

Foveas

Ti/Jia'

i.

257.

Oii8vi

T<JJv

Trpds ^cdv.

dvayKa^r]

Tt's

aXXd tuv

iJSovi;

ij

ovTio

Kivrjcrti,

(1.

(1.

ffiXoy/jLov

avay/o;), /xaflc-

kivov/acVojv Kai

nva

to

Tpoirov

col.

i/'i'X'?''

o^'/''

Tapa;^s

irdOoi

iv

yap

aKvjSepVQTijs avta

Ka^aTrcp IvopfidruTTOv

dva(rTpi<f>(i) trwavatTTplij/ai Kal

ovtos ydp vd/xos

ciricTTas

(f>avX.<i>v

Also Anton Melissa,

Veto's

eXcyx^S

tc xai

St'

to

(rwfui.

(fyvcriKOi.

iJSov^s coriv.

1153.

'Aird li/ds ctuvctoi! a-vvoiKurO^a-erai TrdXts.

b.

co-Tiv aiTaXXay|iia irtTraiZevp-ivrji i/tj^^s.

267.

Ek

ToiJ

TTtpX

Also Anton Melissa,

274.

pWrj'S.

Tt's

Ti/xijs

^ "PXVS

KaTaiTt<f>p6vriKt;

<T\thov

T(3v

iv Ktvals 8d^ais ovScis Td rcapatrav.

CTi Tr^vpp.(Viiiv

ij

^taicos TrapaKoXti.

crdXov Kal kXwSwi'OS nijv

viTO

249.

f.

d/tvwai

0v/ta! imXicTTO. hil Kv^epviJTr] -^rjcrOai' KaTa\(icj>6th

KVKiop.ivo's

261

ots 8c

avrtjv ovk ca.

f.

OuK

1128.

824.

dvip)M,TUTTOv) 0-Ka^os dvaTpt<j}(i

f.

col.

ai/fCwSias atSaJs

koi T^pt/iovvTutv

<^Xoy/iovis

Kii'ov/K.cvov r/ptixtiv

Kal KOTO)
(1.

col.

lorrt T<3v la-Tafiivtov

yc/iorTOiv

tto'vov 8c pa(TTiovrp/

iariv opKO^ fiapTvpCa 6ov vepl Trpdyp-aTO'; a/x^io-^jjTov/xcvov.

Also Anton Melissa,

Ov/c

(TvixtjiipovTa tlcrr]yovfi,ivoii aTrt)(Oa,vovTai.

and Anton Melissa,

'Evix^pov ov

bis b.

TCI

A^Tij

col.

Tpv<f>7] i/tj;^s

Also Anton Melissa,

col.

1184.
d<TKi]Tucqi ^SioTov dvTL TTiKpov TO iTOVtlv vTroXa/xySavctv,

1124.

Note. In Quasi, in Genesim xix. 14 emend Kparoiiievoi to Kapwoifiei/oi and compare Plato,
Phadrut 251 s e^^. i. 636 d ; Rep. viii. 548 b, ix. 586 e Conviv. 187 e.
;

CAMBRIDGE

PRINTED BY

C.

J.

CLAY

M.A.

AND

SONS, AT

THE UNIVERSnT PRESS.

s
I

II. is
.V- tJ

V
^

CD

a
CO
at

O
ui
a:

d
O
u

i'

I.

X'ti

<

'^rr

V
V
'*

i ^

^ >

^<
::
*^

^ < S

>

'^

-*

V.

.^

<

"t

ts

C ^
% ^ V

S.

r > ^ ^ w
V ^

V V
< K < "v

.^

V
Vk

:i

is

'^

CI

d
o
o

SOME PUBLICATIONS OF

THE CAMBRIDGE UNIVERSITY

THE GREEK

LITURGIES.

Chiefly from

PRESS.

original

By

Authorities.

C. A. SWAINSON, D.D., Master of Christ's College, Cambridge.

covers.
1 5 j.

Crown

4to.

Paper

THEODORE OF MOPSUESTIA'S COMMENTARY ON THE

MINOR

EPISTLES OF S. PAUL. The Latin Version with the Greek Fragments, edited from the MSS. with Notes and an Introduction, by H. B. Swete, D.U.,
Rector of Ashdon, Essex, and late Fellow of Gonville and Caius College, Cambridge.

Volume

I.,

containing the

Introduction, with

Facsimiles of the MSS., and the

Commentary upon Galatians Colossians. Demy 8vo.

Volume II., containing the Commentary on Thessalonians
and Indices. 12s.
i

12s.

Philemon, Appendices

THE MISSING FRAGMENT OF THE LATIN TRANSLATION

THE FOURTH BOOK

OF
OF EZRA, discovered, and edited with an Introduction and Notes, and a facsimile of the MS., by Robert L. Bensly, M.A.,
Reader in Hebrew, Gonville and Caius College, Cambridge. Demy 410. los.

THE PALESTINIAN MISHNA.

in

Hebrew

at Christ's College,

By W. H. Lowe,

Cambridge.

Royal 8vo.

M.A., Lecturer

21s.

SAYINGS OF THE JEWISH FATHERS,

comprising Pirqe Aboth

and Pereq R. Meir in Hebrew and English, with Critical and Illustrative Notes.
By Charles Taylor, D.D., Master of St John's College, Cambridge. Demy
8vo.

loj.

C/ESAR MORGAN'S INVESTIGATION OF THE TRINITY OF

Plato, and of Philo Judasus, and of the effetfls which an attachment to their
writings had upon the principles and reasonings of the Fathers of the Christian
Church. Revised by H. A. Holden, LL.D., formerly Fellow of Trinity College,
Cambridge. Crown 8vo. 4^-.

SANCTI IRENyEI EPISCOPI LUGDUNENSIS

libros quinque adCodicibus Claromontano ac Arundeliano

denuo collata, pramissa de placitis Gnosticorum prolusione, fragmenta necnon
Graece, Syriace, Armeniace, commentatione perpetua et indicibus variis edidit W.
WiGAN Harvey, S.T.B. CoUegii Regalis olim Socius. 2 Vols. 8vo. i8.f.
versus

M.

Latina

Ha;reses, versione

cum

MINUCII FELICIS OCTAVIUS.

original MS., with
Copious Indices. Edited
Crown 8vo. 7s. 6d.

the

an

The text newly revised from

Commentary, Analysis, Introduction, and

English

by H. A. Holden, LL.D.,

late

Fellow of Trinity College.

THEOPHILI EPISCOPI ANTIOCHENSIS LIBRI TRES AD

AUTOLYCUM

edidit,

Prolegomenis

LIELMUS GiLSON HUMPHRY, S.T.B.

quondam

Socius.

Post 8vo.

THEOPHYLACTI
TARIUS,

edited by
of Trinity College.

IN

Versione Notulis

Collegii Sanctiss.

Indicibus

instruxit

Gu-

Trm. apud Cantabrigienses

5^.

EVANGELIUM

W. G. Humphry,
Demy 8vo. ys. 6d.

TERTULLIANUS DE CORONA

MATTH^I COMMEN-

S.
B.D., Prebendary of St Paul's, late Fellow

MILITIS,

DE SPECTACULIS,

DE IDOLOLATRIA,

with Analysis and English Notes, by George Currey,

D.D., Preacher at the Charter House, late Fellow and Tutor of St John's College.

Crown

8vo.

^s.

Honbon C. j. clay and sons,

CAMBRIDGE UNIVERSITY PRESS WAREHOUSE,
AVE MARIA LANE.
:

BINDING SECT. JAN

PLEASE

CARDS OR

DO NOT REMOVE

SLIPS

UNIVERSITY

PA
4268
Z5
1886

1 1 1973

FROM

THIS

OF TORONTO

Philo Judaeus
Fragments

POCKET

LIBRARY